a_o contrary_a effect_v this_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v have_v upon_o these_o people_n instead_o of_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o possess_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n enrage_v they_o and_o make_v they_o desire_n christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o temporal_a loss_n be_v so_o great_a in_o worldly_a man_n estimation_n that_o spiritual_a advantage_n be_v nothing_o esteem_v carnal_a heart_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o their_o saviour_n and_o have_v rather_o lose_v christ_n presence_n than_o their_o worldly_a profit_n obs_n 2._o how_o unanimous_a and_o importunate_a these_o gadarens_n be_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o christ_n the_o whole_a city_n come_v out_o and_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a with_o his_o departure_n but_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n learn_v hence_o that_o deplorable_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o from_o who_o christ_n depart_v more_o deplorable_o sad_a their_o state_n who_o say_v unto_o christ_n depart_v but_o most_o deplorable_o sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o thus_o do_v these_o gadarens_n and_o according_o christ_n take_v ship_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o we_o never_o read_v of_o his_o return_n more_o unto_o they_o chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o gadarens_n with_o one_o consent_n desire_n christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n â—here_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n depart_v from_o they_o into_o his_o own_o city_n which_o be_v capernaum_n for_o bethlehem_n bring_v he_o forth_o nazareth_n bring_v he_o up_o and_o capernaum_n be_v his_o dwelling-place_n from_o their_o desire_n of_o christ_n departure_n and_o from_o christ_n depart_v according_o to_o their_o desire_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n will_v not_o long_o trouble_v that_o people_n with_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o company_n and_o desirous_a of_o his_o departure_n 2_o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o observe_v 1._o the_o patient_n one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o nerve_n weaken_v the_o joint_n and_o confine_n the_o person_n to_o his_o bed_n or_o couch_n as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n he_o be_v please_v to_o single_a out_o some_o incurable_a disease_n as_o the_o world_n account_v they_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n upon_o as_o the_o leprosy_n and_o palsy_n 2._o the_o physician_n jesus_n christ_n he_o alone_o be_v that_o wise_a faithful_a and_o compassionate_a physician_n that_o can_v and_o do_v cure_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n obs_n 3._o the_o move_a or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o this_o cure_n jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v their_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o able_a to_o help_v together_o with_o their_o confidence_n in_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o believe_v but_o christ_n do_v exert_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o healing_n obs_n 4._o the_o marvellous_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n it_o obtain_v not_o only_o what_o be_v desire_v but_o more_o than_o be_v expect_v they_o desire_v only_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o body_n but_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n heal_v body_n and_o soul_n too_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3_o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v see_v here_o how_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v sometime_o charge_v with_o say_v and_o do_v the_o worst_a of_o thing_n to_o do_v well_o and_o hear_v ill_a be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o may_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o innocent_a jesus_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n of_o sorcery_n and_o of_o the_o black_a crime_n innocency_n itself_o can_v protect_v no_o man_n from_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n 4_o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n 5_o for_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v 6_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n our_o saviour_n here_o give_v the_o pharisee_n a_o twofold_a demonstration_n of_o his_o godhead_n first_o by_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n for_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n only_o second_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n our_o saviour_n here_o by_o forgive_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v give_v the_o world_n a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 7_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n 8_o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n note_v here_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v but_o not_o believe_v they_o admire_v our_o saviour_n for_o a_o extraordinary_a man_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o praise_v god_n for_o give_v such_o power_n to_o heal_n the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o not_o for_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o require_v the_o concur_v operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o one_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_n the_o other_o must_v make_v we_o believe_v 9_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n named_z matthew_z sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o obs_n here_o the_o number_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n not_o be_v fill_v up_o what_o a_o strange_a election_n and_o choice_n he_o make_v matthew_n a_o grind_a publican_n be_v the_o man._n learn_v such_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o it_o choose_v and_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o that_o it_o overpower_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n matthew_n a_o publican_n zaccheus_n a_o extortioner_n manasseh_n a_o murderer_n paul_n a_o persecutor_n all_o these_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o convert_v grace_n obs_n 2._o matthew_n ready_a compliance_n with_o god_n call_n he_o arise_v and_o follow_v christ_n when_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o word_n the_o soul_n ready_o comply_v and_o present_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n christ_n ofttimes_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n to_o our_o ear_n and_o we_o hear_v not_o we_o stir_v not_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o our_o heart_n satan_n shall_v not_o hold_v we_o down_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o keep_v we_o back_o but_o we_o shall_v arise_v and_o follow_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n 10_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n observe_v here_o christ_n invite_v matthew_n to_o a_o discipleship_n matthew_n invite_v christ_n to_o a_o feast_n the_o servant_n invite_v his_o master_n a_o sinner_n invite_v his_o saviour_n we_o do_v not_o find_v where_o ever_o christ_n be_v invite_v to_o any_o table_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v if_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi if_o a_o publican_n invite_v he_o constant_o go_v not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v and_o do_v good_a christ_n feast_v we_o when_o we_o feast_v he_o from_o matthew_n example_n learn_v that_o new_o convert_v be_v full_a of_o affection_n towards_o christ_n and_o very_o expressive_a of_o their_o love_n unto_o he_o such_o
poor_a woman_n come_v to_o christ_n tremble_v but_o go_v away_o triumph_v christ_n bid_v she_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n her_o faith_n have_v make_v her_o whole_a 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n 24_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 25_o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v 26_o and_o the_o same_o hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n our_o saviour_n be_v come_v to_o the_o ruler_n house_n find_v the_o people_n very_o busy_o prepare_v for_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n with_o music_n and_o other_o solemnity_n this_o custom_n of_o have_v music_n at_o funeral_n come_v from_o the_o heathen_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o tear_v the_o flesh_n shave_v the_o head_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o mourner_n also_o of_o funeral-song_n but_o these_o be_v only_o sing_v with_o the_o voice_n but_o instrument_n of_o music_n at_o funeral_n come_v from_o the_o pagan_n weep_v and_o lamentation_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a funeral-musick_n then_o nothing_o sound_v so_o well_o as_o a_o sigh_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o in_o season_n as_o a_o tear_n yet_o be_v all_o demonstration_n of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a mourn_v both_o hurtful_a to_o the_o live_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o dead_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o more_o love_n but_o a_o evidence_n of_o less_o grace_n observe_v next_o in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a mortua_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la mihi_fw-la dormit_fw-la say_v st._n jerom_n she_o be_v dead_a to_o you_o but_o asleep_a to_o i_o i_o can_v as_o easy_o raise_v she_o from_o death_n as_o you_o can_v awake_v she_o out_o of_o sleep_n her_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o her_o body_n but_o not_o yet_o fix_v in_o its_o eternal_a mansion_n soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o their_o several_a place_n of_o bliss_n or_o misery_n probably_n the_o soul_n of_o this_o damsel_n be_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n near_o her_o dead_a body_n wait_v the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o it_o either_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o its_o eternal_a mansion_n 27_o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 29_o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 30_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 31_o but_o they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n the_o ruler_n and_o other_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_n and_o heal_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n unto_o who_o almighty_a god_n have_v communicate_v divine_a power_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o poor_a blind_a man_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o their_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n so_o be_v their_o success_n their_o faith_n capacitate_v they_o for_o a_o cure_n but_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o blind_a man_n silence_n and_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n of_o the_o cure_n herein_o the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o avoid_v all_o ostentation_n and_o commendation_n as_o also_o a_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n lest_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o miracle_n shall_v create_v he_o untimely_a danger_n from_o the_o pharisee_n 32_o as_o they_o go_v out_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 33_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n still_o our_o lord_n go_v about_o do_v good_a before_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_a here_o he_o help_v the_o possess_v learn_v 1._o that_o among_o the_o many_o calamity_n which_o sin_n have_v render_v human_a nature_n liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n this_o man_n dumbness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o devil_n possession_n learn_v 2._o that_o one_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o a_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n be_v his_o cast_v our_o devil_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 34_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v here_o the_o dreadful_a and_o sad_a effect_n of_o blindness_n obstinacy_n and_o malice_n the_o pharisee_n charge_v christ_n with_o make_v a_o contract_n with_o the_o devil_n affirm_v that_o he_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o he_o but_o how_o unlikely_a be_v this_o that_o satan_n shall_v lend_v our_o saviour_n a_o power_n against_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n oh_o how_o dangerous_a be_v a_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o provoke_v god_n to_o deliver_v a_o person_n up_o to_o final_a obduracy_n 35_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 36_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n observe_v here_o 1._o our_o saviour_n great_a work_n and_o business_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v do_v good_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a the_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a work_n that_o a_o person_n can_v be_v employ_v about_o 2._o his_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n he_o go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v disease_n he_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o seek_v occasion_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o all_o opportunity_n of_o be_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n obs_n 3._o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o our_o lord_n goodness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o people_n in_o those_o city_n and_o village_n where_o he_o travel_v they_o want_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v faithful_a dispenser_n of_o it_o for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o teach_v they_o they_o instruct_v they_o rather_o in_o their_o own_o tradition_n than_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n pity_v the_o people_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n thence_o learn_v that_o idle_a and_o lazy_a unskilful_a and_o unfaithful_a labourer_n in_o christ_n harvest_n be_v no_o labourer_n in_o his_o account_n they_o be_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n 37_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 38_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o god_n church_n be_v a_o harvest-field_n 2._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v labourer_n in_o his_o harvest_n under_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 3._o that_o to_o god_n alone_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o none_o must_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o till_o god_n send_v they_o forth_o 4._o that_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n be_v always_o comparative_o small_a and_o few_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o and_o incessant_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o to_o send_v forth_o more_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n chap._n x._o this_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o first_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o direct_v they_o first_o whither_o to_o go_v and_o to_o who_o to_o preach_v namely_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o call_v the_o lose_a
with_o they_o now_o this_o person_n be_v so_o great_a a_o cripple_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o palsy_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o four_n he_o can_v not_o go_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v lead_v but_o be_v carry_v by_o four_o in_o his_o bed_n or_o couch_n obs_n 2._o as_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o disease_n so_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o man_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o able_a to_o help_v he_o and_o they_o hope_v in_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o help_v he_o according_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o jewish_a house_n be_v flat_a they_o uncover_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o let_v the_o bed_n down_o with_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o it_o into_o the_o room_n where_o christ_n be_v obs_n 3._o no_o soon_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o believe_v but_o christ_n exert_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o heal_v and_o see_v the_o marvellous_a efficacy_n of_o faith_n it_o obtain_v not_o only_o what_o be_v desire_v but_o more_o than_o be_v expect_v they_o desire_v only_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n heal_v body_n and_o soul_n too_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thereby_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o sickness_n the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n from_o pain_n be_v first_o to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n in_o some_o degree_n will_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n obs_n 4._o the_o exception_n which_o the_o scribe_n take_v against_o our_o saviour_n for_o pronounce_v that_o this_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o pardon_v sin_n their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o their_o application_n false_a nothing_o more_o true_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o absolute_a and_o authoritative_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o then_o their_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o christ_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n when_o here_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o they_o the_o challenge_v of_o it_o none_o in_o he_o obs_n â—_o our_o saviour_n give_v these_o scribe_n a_o twofold_a demonstration_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1._o by_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o reason_v within_o themselves_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n only_o two_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v give_v the_o world_n a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o obs_n 6._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n they_o marvel_v and_o be_v amaze_v but_o not_o believe_v they_o admire_v our_o saviour_n for_o a_o extraordinary_a man_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o concur_v operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o one_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_n the_o other_o must_v make_v we_o believe_v 13_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o by_o the_o seaside_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o 14_o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levi_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sit_v also_o together_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o 16_o and_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v he_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 17_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n obs_n here_o 1._o the_o unwearied_a pain_n and_o diligence_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o call_v no_o soon_o have_v he_o do_v preach_v in_o capernaum_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n but_o he_o go_v out_o thence_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n to_o preach_v there_o oh_o bless_a saviour_n how_o perpetual_o be_v thou_o employ_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o call_v in_o the_o service_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n thou_o go_v about_o do_v good_a set_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o thy_o minister_n to_o follow_v how_o do_v the_o example_n of_o thy_o laborious_a diligence_n at_o once_o instruct_v and_o shame_v we_o obs_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o out_o lord_n disciple_n not_o be_v fill_v up_o observe_v what_o a_o free_a and_o gracious_a unexpected_a and_o undeserved_a choice_n he_o make_v levi_n that_o be_v matthew_z for_o he_o have_v both_o name_n a_o grind_a publican_n who_o gather_v the_o tax_n for_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v probable_o guilty_a as_o other_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n extortion_n and_o oppression_n yet_o be_v he_o call_v to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o special_a disciple_n learn_v thence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o it_o call_v and_o convert_v sinner_n unto_o christ_n when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o he_o nor_o seek_v unto_o he_o little_o do_v levi_n now_o think_v of_o a_o saviour_n much_o less_o seek_v after_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o at_o this_o time_n call_v by_o he_o matthew_z a_o publican_n zacheus_n a_o extortioner_n saul_n a_o persecutor_n all_o these_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n as_o instance_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o convert_v grace_n obs_n 3._o matthew_n ready_a compliance_n with_o christ_n call_n he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o when_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o word_n the_o soul_n ready_o comply_v and_o present_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n christ_n ofttimes_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n to_o our_o ear_n and_o we_o hear_v not_o we_o stir_v not_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n efficacious_o to_o our_o heart_n satan_n shall_v not_o hold_v we_o down_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o keep_v we_o back_o but_o we_o shall_v with_o levi_n instant_o arise_v and_o follow_v our_o saviour_n obs_n 4._o levi_n or_o matthew_n to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n christ_n invite_v matthew_n to_o a_o discipleship_n matthew_n invite_v christ_n to_o a_o dinner_n the_o servant_n invite_v his_o master_n a_o sinner_n invite_v his_o saviour_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v invite_v to_o any_o table_n that_o he_o ever_o refuse_v to_o go_v if_o a_o publican_n if_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi invite_v he_o he_o constant_o go_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_v as_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v and_o do_v good_n christ_n feast_v we_o when_o we_o feast_v he_o learn_v hence_o that_o new_o convert_v be_v full_a of_o affection_n towards_o christ_n and_o very_o expressive_a of_o their_o love_n unto_o he_o matthew_n touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o christ_n rich_a love_n make_v he_o a_o royal_a feast_n obs_n 5._o the_o cavil_v and_o exception_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v at_o our_o lord_n be_v free_a conversation_n they_o censure_v he_o for_o converse_v with_o sinner_n he_o justify_v himself_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o their_o physician_n not_o as_o their_o companion_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_n no_o physician_n say_v christ_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_n as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v with_o who_o shall_v a_o physician_n converse_v but_o
from_o whence_o note_n that_o all_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o fruitless_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o have_v god_n blast_v add_v to_o their_o earrenness_n 15_o and_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n 16_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n 17_o and_o he_o teach_v say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 18_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n hear_v it_o and_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 19_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n no_o soon_o have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n enter_v jerusalem_n but_o his_o first_o walk_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o first_o work_n there_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o reform_v all_o reformation_n of_o manner_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o observe_v our_o lord_n business_n at_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o ruin_v but_o reform_v it_o only_o place_n dedicate_v to_o public_a worship_n if_o profane_v and_o pollute_a aught_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o abuse_n not_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v but_o what_o be_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o so_o offend_v our_o saviour_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o public_a mart_n or_o market_n keep_v where_o be_v sell_v ox_n sheep_n and_o dove_n for_o sacrifice_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n so_o far_o with_o they_o wherefore_o the_o priest_n order_v that_o sheep_n and_o ox_n meal_n and_o oil_n and_o such_o other_o requisite_n for_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o money_n close_o by_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o the_o offerer_n nothing_o coulâ—_n be_v more_o plausible_a than_o this_o plea._n but_o the_o fair_a pretence_n can_v bear_v out_o a_o sin_n with_o god_n therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o a_o just_a indignation_n whip_v out_o these_o chapman_n cast_v down_o their_o table_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o father_n house_n learn_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o god_n house_n for_o the_o owner_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o service_n sake_n nothing_o but_o holiness_n can_v become_v the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n observe_v last_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v for_o this_o act_n of_o he_o be_v it_o not_o write_v say_v he_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n where_o by_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v a_o eminent_a and_o principal_a part_n that_o which_o give_v denomination_n to_o a_o house_n be_v certain_o the_o chief_a work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o house_n now_o god_n house_n be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n certain_o imply_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o house_n yet_o take_v we_o heed_n that_o we_o set_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n at_o variance_n we_o must_v not_o idolise_v one_o ordinance_n and_o vilify_v another_o but_o reverence_v they_o all_o 20_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o see_v the_o figtree_n dry_v up_o from_o the_o root_n 21_o and_o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v be_v wither_v away_o 22_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n 23_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v 24_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o the_o blast_a and_o sudden_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n plain_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o this_o miraculous_a operation_n our_o saviour_n design_v to_o show_v his_o disciple_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v whatever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_n learn_v hence_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o prayer_n pray_v without_o faith_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n shoot_v without_o bullet_n it_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o do_v no_o execution_n two_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o performance_n provide_v they_o pray_v in_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o 25_o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 26_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n there_o be_v two_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o prayer_n if_o we_o expect_v to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n namely_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o first_o christ_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o the_o latter_a in_o this_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v they_o who_o be_v suâ—ing_v for_o and_o expect_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n must_v exercise_v forgiveness_n towards_o other_o or_o else_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o imprecation_n upon_o themselves_o 2._o observe_v christ_n speak_v indefinite_o when_o you_o pray_v forgive_v he_o do_v not_o say_v your_o brethren_n but_o man_n mat._n 6.14_o if_o you_o fâ—â—â—ive_v man_n their_o trespass_n that_o be_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a friend_n and_o enemy_n if_o we_o forgive_v one_o another_o free_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v we_o full_o our_o forgive_a one_o another_o be_v the_o indispensable_a condition_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o and_o of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o by_o we_o 27_o and_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n 28_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o you_o one_o question_v and_o answer_v i_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n 30_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n answer_v i_o 31_o and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o 32_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v oâ—_n man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o 33_o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n have_v often_o question_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n before_o they_o call_v in_o question_n his_o mission_n and_o authority_n now_o although_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v understand_v his_o divine_a mission_n by_o his_o daily_a miracle_n for_o almighty_a god_n never_o impower_v any_o to_o work_v miracle_n that_o be_v not_o send_v by_o he_o our_o bless_a saviour_n understand_v their_o design_n answer_v they_o one_o question_n by_o ask_v they_o another_o say_v christ_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n be_v it_o oâ—_n divine_a institution_n
saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n although_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o angel_n yet_o be_v it_o celebrate_v by_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n the_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n chant_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n upon_o this_o great_a and_o joyful_a occasion_n here_o observe_v 1_o the_o singer_n 2._o the_o song_n itself_o the_o singer_n of_o this_o heavenly_a anthem_n be_v the_o holy_a angel_n call_v a_o host_n partly_o for_o their_o number_n partly_o for_o their_o order_n where_o learn_v 1._o the_o goodness_n and_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n in_o who_o bosom_n that_o canker_a passion_n of_o envy_n have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o have_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o as_o now_o but_o heaven_n admit_v of_o no_o such_o passion_n envy_n be_v a_o native_a of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o character_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n these_o grieve_v at_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v o_o you_o bless_a angel_n what_o do_v these_o tiding_n concern_v you_o that_o ruine_a mankind_n shall_v be_v take_v again_o into_o favour_n whereas_o those_o of_o your_o own_o host_n which_o fall_v likewise_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n into_o which_o their_o sin_n have_v plunge_v they_o without_o either_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o possibility_n of_o recovery_n the_o less_o we_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a and_o the_o more_o we_o rejoice_v at_o the_o happiness_n of_o other_o the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n yea_o the_o more_o we_o resemble_v god_n himself_o learn_v 2._o do_v the_o angel_n thus_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v for_o we_o then_o what_o joy_n ought_v we_o to_o express_v for_o ourselves_o have_v we_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n we_o can_v not_o sufficient_o chant_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o redeemer_n eternity_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v too_o short_a to_o spend_v in_o the_o rapturous_a contemplation_n of_o redeem_v mercy_n obs_n 2._o the_o anthem_n or_o song_n itself_o which_o begin_v with_o a_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v let_v god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a the_o angelical_a choir_n excite_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o these_o wonderful_a tiding_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v let_v the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o revere_v by_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o next_o to_o the_o doxology_n follow_v a_o gratulation_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o a_o peace_n of_o amity_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16_o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 17_o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18_o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n several_a particular_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o 1._o that_o the_o shepherd_n no_o soon_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o they_o run_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v at_o midnight_n yet_o they_o delay_v not_o to_o go_v those_o that_o lest_o their_o bed_n to_o attend_v their_o flock_n now_o leave_v their_o flock_n to_o inquire_v after_o their_o saviour_n learn_v thence_o that_o a_o gracious_a soul_n no_o soon_o hear_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o instant_o make_v out_o after_o he_o and_o judge_n no_o earthly_a comfort_n too_o dear_a to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v for_o he_o these_o shepherd_n show_n that_o they_o prefer_v their_o saviour_n before_o their_o sheep_n ob_v 2._o these_o shepherd_n have_v find_v christ_n themselves_o do_v make_v he_o know_v to_o other_o v._o 17._o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v find_v christ_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a themselves_o can_v but_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o other_o obs_n 3._o what_o effect_n this_o relation_n have_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n that_o hear_v it_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n but_o not_o faith_n the_o people_n wonder_v but_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n nor_o the_o see_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o outward_a eye_n neither_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o miracle_n will_v work_v divine_a faith_n in_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o concur_v operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o one_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_n but_o the_o other_o make_v we_o believe_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n last_o note_v the_o effect_n which_o these_o thing_n have_v upon_o mary_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n they_o wonder_v she_o ponder_v the_o thing_n that_o affect_v their_o head_n influence_v her_o heart_n she_o keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 21_o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a our_o saviour_n circumcision_n and_o the_o name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n there_o be_v no_o impurity_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o circumcise_a and_o baptize_v also_o though_o he_o have_v neither_o filth_n nor_o foreskin_n which_o want_v either_o the_o circumcise_n knife_n or_o the_o baptismal_a water_n yet_o he_o condescend_v to_o be_v both_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a thereby_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n so_o he_o will_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n which_o he_o punctual_o observe_v to_o a_o tittle_n and_o according_o he_o be_v not_o only_a circumcise_a but_o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n require_v and_o thus_o our_o lord_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n st._n matth._n 3.15_o obs_n 2._o the_o name_n give_v at_o our_o saviour_n circumcision_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n st._n matth._n 1.21_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v person_n from_o the_o punishment_n and_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v dye_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o eternal_o never_o let_v we_o then_o sit_v down_o despond_v either_o under_o the_o gild_n or_o under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v either_o so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v 22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24_o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n a_o twofold_a
our_o best_a friend_n be_v not_o always_o seasonable_a nor_o acceptable_a there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n when_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o dear_a relation_n upon_o earth_n shall_v hear_v that_o intercourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o god_n observe_v 3_o the_o place_n our_o lord_n withdraw_v to_o for_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v the_o desert_n he_o withdraw_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v both_o to_o avoid_v ostentation_n and_o also_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o his_o father_n the_o modest_a bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n say_v st._n bernard_n will_v not_o impart_v himself_o so_o free_o to_o his_o spouse_n before_o company_n st._n mark_v 1.35_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n and_o go_v into_o this_o desert_n place_n to_o pray_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o fit_a season_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o season_n for_o private_a duty_n now_o be_v our_o spirit_n fresh_a and_o our_o mind_n free_a before_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o day_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a to_o go_v from_o prayer_n to_o business_n then_o from_o business_n to_o prayer_n note_n last_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v no_o idle_a hour_n here_o in_o the_o world_n his_o time_n do_v not_o lie_v upon_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o do_v he_o be_v always_o either_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o work_a miracle_n either_o pay_a homage_n to_o god_n or_o do_v good_a to_o man_n lord_n help_v we_o to_o imitate_v this_o thy_o instructive_a example_n by_o embrace_v all_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o 18_o and_o behold_v man_n bring_v in_o a_o bed_n a_o man_n which_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o they_o seek_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o to_o lay_v he_o before_o they_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v by_o what_o way_n they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n they_o go_v upon_o the_o housetop_n and_o let_v he_o down_o through_o the_o til_n with_o his_o couch_n into_o the_o midst_n before_o jesus_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_z thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 21_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o reason_n say_v who_o be_v this_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o 22_o but_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n he_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o reason_n you_o in_o your_o heart_n 23_o whither_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v rise_v up_o and_o walk_v 24_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n 25_o and_o immediate_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o and_o take_v up_o that_o whereon_o he_o lay_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n glorify_v god_n 26_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n say_v we_o have_v see_v strange_a thing_n this_o day_n as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n so_o common_o after_o his_o preach_v he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o they_o have_v no_o love_n for_o our_o saviour_n person_n nor_o value_n for_o his_o ministry_n yet_o they_o frequent_o accompany_v he_o wherever_o he_o go_v partly_o to_o cavil_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v his_o miracle_n but_o observe_v the_o gracious_a condescension_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n at_o this_o time_n attend_v upon_o he_o with_o no_o good_a intention_n yet_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_a miracle_n before_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v not_o that_o christ_n power_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a but_o it_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v present_a because_o it_o be_v now_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o according_o at_o this_o time_n before_o the_o pharisee_n eye_n he_o miraculous_o cure_v a_o person_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n as_o the_o paragraph_n before_o we_o do_v inform_v we_o wherein_o observe_v 1_o the_o disease_a and_o distress_a person_n one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v a_o resolution_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o nerve_n enfeeble_v the_o joint_n and_o confine_n a_o person_n to_o his_o bed_n or_o couch_n as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n he_o be_v please_v to_o single_a out_o the_o palsy_n and_o leprosy_n incurable_a disease_n to_o work_v a_o cure_n upon_o now_o this_o person_n be_v so_o great_a a_o cripple_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o palsy_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v nor_o be_v lead_v but_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o bed_n or_o couch_n observe_v 2._o as_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o disease_n so_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n the_o man_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v a_o firm_a and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o able_a to_o help_v he_o and_o they_o hope_v in_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a and_o according_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o jewish_a house_n be_v flat_o they_o uncover_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o let_v the_o bed_n down_o with_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o it_o and_o lay_v he_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n in_o hope_n of_o help_n and_o heal_n observe_v 3_o that_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o believe_v but_o christ_n exert_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o heal_v yet_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n probable_o be_v not_o christ_n divine_a power_n as_o god_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n have_v communicate_v such_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n have_v before_o he_o yet_o see_v the_o marvellous_a efficacy_n even_o of_o this_o faith_n which_o obtain_v not_o only_o what_o be_v desire_v but_o more_o than_o be_v expect_v they_o desire_v only_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n heal_v body_n and_o soul_n too_o say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n signify_v to_o they_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o sickness_n the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n from_o pain_n be_v first_o to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n will_v in_o some_o degree_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n obs_n 4._o the_o exception_n which_o the_o pharisee_n take_v against_o our_o saviour_n for_o pronounce_v that_o this_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o pardon_v sin_n indeed_o their_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o their_o application_n be_v false_a nothing_o more_o true_a then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o arrogate_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n absolute_o and_o authoritative_o to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o then_o their_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o christ_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n when_o here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o they_o but_o the_o assume_v and_o challenge_v of_o it_o none_o in_o he_o observe_v 5._o to_o cure_v if_o possible_a the_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n give_v they_o a_o twofold_n demonstration_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1._o by_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n v._o 22._o to_o know_v the_o thought_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n only_o 2._o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o
lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 49_o but_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o without_o a_o foundation_n build_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o stream_n do_v beat_v vehement_o and_o immediate_o it_o fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n be_v great_a our_o saviour_n here_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n he_o compare_v the_o faithful_a doer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o wise_a builder_n which_o found_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n other_o he_o resemble_v to_o a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n the_o house_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o build_n upon_o the_o sand_n be_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n the_o rain_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o flood_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o afflict_v evil_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o the_o sum_n be_v man_n hope_n of_o salvation_n build_v upon_o any_o other_o beside_o christ_n or_o build_v upon_o christ_n without_o a_o sincere_a and_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o he_o be_v vain_a hope_n deceitful_a hope_n for_o when_o the_o storm_n arise_v when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n come_v their_o confidence_n will_v fail_v they_o their_o foundation_n will_v be_v shake_v learn_v 1_o that_o the_o obedient_a believer_n be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o abide_a foundation_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n that_o he_o build_v upon_o and_o one_o christ_n be_v before_o a_o thousand_o creature_n one_o rock_n better_o than_o million_o of_o sand_n to_o build_v upon_o 2._o that_o such_o professor_n as_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n be_v foolish_a builder_n their_o foundation_n be_v weak_a and_o sandy_a and_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n vain_a and_o deceitful_a lord_n how_o do_v the_o carnal_a world_n build_v all_o their_o hope_n upon_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n on_o their_o policy_n counsel_n friend_n and_o riches_n they_o bottom_n their_o very_a soul_n upon_o fancy_n presumption_n delusion_n and_o vain_a hope_n they_o expect_v to_o be_v happy_a without_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v easy_a without_o be_v healthy_a wo_n to_o that_o man_n who_o portion_n lie_v in_o the_o creature_n hand_n who_o build_v all_o his_o hope_n upon_o this_o earth_n for_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v his_o hope_n be_v shake_v his_o heart_n be_v shake_v and_o he_o be_v even_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n whereas_o the_o christian_n that_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n he_o stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a for_o if_o ever_o the_o christian_a fall_v christ_n must_v fall_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n unless_o faithfulness_n can_v disappoint_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v unless_o truth_n itself_o can_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o obedient_a holy_a and_o circumspect_a christian_a final_o to_o miscarry_v chap._n vii_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n relate_v to_o we_o a_o double_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o one_o in_o raise_v the_o centurion_n servant_n from_o his_o bed_n the_o other_o in_o raise_v the_o widow_n son_n from_o his_o bier_n both_o of_o they_o eminent_a act_n and_o instance_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n the_o history_n of_o the_o former_a stand_v thus_o 1_o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n 2_o and_o a_o certain_a centurion_n servant_n who_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v 3_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o jesus_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n they_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o 5_o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n 6_o then_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n the_o centurion_n send_v friend_n unto_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n 7_o wherefore_o neither_o think_v i_o myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o but_o say_v in_o a_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 8_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 9_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o marvel_v at_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v return_v to_o the_o house_n find_v the_o servant_n whole_a that_o have_v be_v sick_a in_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n we_o have_v several_a particular_n very_o observable_a as_o 1._o the_o person_n apply_v himself_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o help_n and_o heal_a he_o be_v a_o gentile_a a_o heathen_a a_o roman_a soldier_n a_o officer_n and_o commander_n yet_o he_o believe_v in_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o such_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n to_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n even_o the_o bloody_a trade_n of_o war_n yield_v worthy_a client_n to_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v what_o we_o be_v and_o whence_o we_o be_v as_o what_o we_o be_v and_o with_o what_o disposition_n and_o desire_n with_o what_o purpose_n and_o inclination_n we_o come_v unto_o he_o observe_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o not_o for_o himself_o not_o for_o his_o son_n but_o for_o his_o servant_n his_o servant_n be_v sick_a he_o do_v not_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o door_n nor_o stand_v gaze_v by_o his_o bedside_n but_o look_v out_o for_o help_n and_o relief_n for_o he_o a_o worthy_a example_n of_o humanity_n some_o master_n have_v not_o so_o much_o regard_n to_o their_o sick_a servant_n as_o they_o have_v to_o their_o ox_n and_o their_o swine_n but_o the_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o good_a servant_n that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o serve_v his_o servant_n observe_v 3_o unto_o who_o the_o centurion_n seek_v and_o with_o what_o zeal_n and_o application_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o wizard_n and_o conjurer_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o his_o sick_a servant_n yea_o to_o christ_n the_o chief_a physician_n and_o this_o not_o with_o a_o formal_a relation_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o with_o a_o vehement_a aggravation_n of_o his_o disease_n my_o servant_n lie_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v st._n matth._n 8.6_o where_o the_o master_n condolency_n and_o tender_a sympathy_n with_o his_o afflict_a servant_n be_v both_o matter_n of_o commendation_n and_o imitation_n observe_v 4._o the_o happy_a mixture_n of_o humility_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o this_o centurion_n see_v his_o wonderful_a humility_n in_o not_o think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o come_v into_o christ_n presence_n or_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n the_o best_a man_n have_v always_o the_o low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o when_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o any_o favour_n christ_n account_v we_o worthy_a of_o all_o see_v also_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n divine_a power_n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a at_o a_o distance_n and_o by_o a_o single_a word_n to_o command_v off_o the_o distemper_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o disease_n be_v as_o much_o at_o christ_n command_n as_o his_o servant_n be_v at_o his_o command_n humility_n we_o see_v be_v both_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o companion_n of_o faith_n a_o humble_a soul_n have_v evermore_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o itself_o observe_v 5._o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n exceed_v not_o only_o the_o centurion_n desire_n but_o his_o expectation_n also_o st._n matth._n 8.7_o jesus_n say_v
god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v such_o as_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v such_o or_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o indeed_o god_n sometime_o hear_v a_o sinner_n prayer_n in_o wrath_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v a_o saint_n prayer_n in_o mercy_n but_o he_o never_o deny_v a_o saint_n prayer_n in_o wrath_n or_o hear_v a_o sinner_n prayer_n in_o mercy_n the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o purpose_v to_o continue_v sinner_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o remain_v bold_a and_o presumptuous_a sinner_n learn_v hence_o that_o none_o that_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v they_o and_o give_v in_o a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n to_o they_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n he_o the_o lord_n accept_v hear_v and_o answer_v learn_v thence_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o accept_v with_o he_o must_v be_v devout_a worshipper_n of_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v man_n religious_a and_o accept_v with_o god_n that_o they_o be_v devout_a worshipper_n of_o he_o unless_o they_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will._n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v observe_v 3._o how_o the_o blind_a man_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a authority_n from_o god_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v because_o he_o have_v do_v such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v never_o do_v by_o moses_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o he_o wise_o and_o well_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n authorize_v by_o and_o send_v of_o god_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o namely_o to_o give_v sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n 2._o that_o this_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n whatever_o miracle_n the_o prophet_n wrought_v they_o wrought_v they_o by_o christ_n power_n but_o christ_n wrought_v this_o and_o all_o other_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 34_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o call_v he_o out_o 35_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 36_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o hâ—m_n 37_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v both_o see_v he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o 38_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o special_a instance_n of_o pharisaical_a pride_n they_o account_v this_o poor_a man_n a_o vile_a person_n who_o heaven_n have_v mark_v by_o his_o native_a blindess_n for_o some_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o judge_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o we_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n obs_n 2._o from_o revile_v they_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n oh_o happy_a man_n who_o have_v lose_v a_o synagogue_n have_v find_v heaven_n behold_v this_o blind_a man_n and_o admire_v he_o for_o a_o resolute_a confessor_n stout_o defend_v the_o gracious_a author_n of_o his_o cure_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o maintain_v the_o innocence_n and_o honour_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o benefactor_n obs_n 3._o our_o saviour_n regard_n to_o this_o blind_a man_n who_o the_o pharisee_n have_v set_v at_o naught_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o find_v he_o out_o reveal_v himself_o more_o full_o to_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o where_o observe_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o convert_v he_o and_o work_v faith_n in_o he_o till_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o reveal_v learn_v thence_o that_o miracle_n confirm_v faith_n but_o miracle_n alone_o can_v work_v faith_n the_o blind_a man_n have_v experience_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o he_o yet_o remain_v a_o unbeliever_n till_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o he_o obs_n 4._o how_o ready_o the_o man_n receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o he_o he_o instant_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v as_o god_n incarnate_a as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n thence_o learn_v that_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v beget_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o will_v be_v productive_a of_o homage_n and_o adoration_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n aright_o will_v believe_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v worship_v and_o obey_v he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o 39_o ¶_o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n declare_v not_o the_o intentional_a design_n but_o the_o accidental_a event_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n namely_o 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a may_v receive_v sight_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o presume_v they_o see_v and_o know_v more_o than_o other_o for_o their_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v more_o and_o more_o blind_v those_o who_o shut_v their_o eye_n wilful_o against_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o close_v their_o eye_n judicial_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v 40_o and_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o 41_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o pharisee_n who_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o ensnare_v our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o these_o last_o word_n as_o reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a be_v we_o blind_a also_o they_o that_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n offer_v to_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o blind_a one_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o the_o pharisee_n question_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a that_o be_v simple_o ignorant_a of_o your_o duty_n and_o without_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v comparative_o to_o what_o you_o now_o have_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o much_o sin_n and_o guilt_n upon_o you_o as_o now_o you_o have_v by_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v that_o be_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o have_v as_o if_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o see_v this_o proud_a conceit_n of_o you_o render_v your_o condition_n incurable_a and_o your_o sin_n remain_v unpardonable_a learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n to_o contemn_v the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o pride_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o knowledge_n than_o ignorance_n because_o the_o proud_a man_n think_v he_o want_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o exalt_a knowledge_n be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o a_o suitable_a and_o correspondent_a practice_n the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n at_o their_o girdle_n yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o of_o a_o double_a damnation_n lord_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o so_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o know_v we_o in_o another_o world_n chap._n
these_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o lend_v he_o by_o god_n for_o his_o use_n his_o sin_n be_v his_o own_o and_o nothing_o else_o these_o must_v be_v sell_v not_o pawn_v he_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n must_v part_v with_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 47_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n 48_o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a they_o draw_v to_o shore_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o 49_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a 50_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n also_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v like_o a_o floor_n where_o chaff_n be_v mix_v with_o wheat_n a_o field_n where_o tare_n be_v mix_v with_o good_a corn_n a_o net_n where_o bad_a fish_n be_v involve_v with_o the_o good_a as_o the_o wheat_n must_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o floor_n before_o the_o time_n of_o winnow_v nor_o the_o tare_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o field_n before_o the_o time_n of_o reap_v nor_o the_o good_a fish_n break_v through_o the_o net_n to_o get_v from_o the_o bad_a before_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n so_o must_v not_o christian_n forsake_v a_o church_n communion_n because_o of_o the_o present_a mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o mix_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a christian_n communicate_v with_o the_o bad_a do_v neither_o defile_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n nor_o pollute_v those_o that_o sincere_o join_v in_o they_o 51_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 52_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a obs_n here_o 1._o the_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n put_v upon_o gospel-minister_n they_o be_v houshold-steward_n 2._o he_o point_v out_o the_o office_n of_o those_o steward_n and_o that_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o household_n both_o with_o plenty_n and_o variety_n he_o must_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n in_o plenty_n and_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a for_o their_o variety_n there_o be_v two_o essential_a qualification_n in_o a_o steward_n faithfulness_n and_o prudence_n he_o must_v be_v honest_a and_o faithful_a in_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n not_o another_o and_o he_o must_v be_v prudent_a in_o bring_v thing_n new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a not_o new_a truth_n but_o old_a truth_n in_o a_o new_a dress_n lest_o the_o household_n by_o always_o feed_v upon_o the_o same_o dish_n do_v nauseate_a it_o instead_o of_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o 53_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o parable_n he_o depart_v thence_o 54_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o these_o mighty_a work_n 55_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_z and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n 56_o and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n 57_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o obs_n here_o 1._o christ_n tender_a and_o compassionate_a regard_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o people_n of_o galilee_n and_o nazareth_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o his_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o but_o not_o convert_v by_o it_o they_o admire_v but_o do_v not_o believe_v 3._o the_o cause_n of_o their_o reject_v christ_n ministry_n be_v the_o meaness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o contemptibleness_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n the_o poverty_n of_o his_o relation_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n mark_v 6.3_o he_o be_v call_v the_o carpenter_n whence_o the_o father_n conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o obscure_a privacy_n wrought_v upon_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n trade_n and_o justin_n martyr_n say_v he_o make_v plough_n and_o yoke_n sure_o we_o be_v our_o lord_n spend_v no_o time_n in_o idleness_n though_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a how_o he_o employ_v his_o time_n before_o he_o enter_v his_o public_a ministry_n note_v that_o the_o poverty_n and_o meaness_n of_o christ_n condition_n be_v that_o which_o multitude_n stumble_v at_o and_o which_o keep_v many_o yea_o most_o from_o believe_v on_o he_o none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n can_v discern_v beauty_n in_o a_o humble_a saviour_n be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o the_o carpenter_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o nor_o hindrance_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o never_o see_v christ_n person_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o know_v his_o parentage_n and_o education_n for_o here_o be_v his_o own_o countryman_n who_o daily_o see_v his_o person_n hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o holy_a conversation_n yet_o instead_o of_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o 57_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o he_o do_v not_o wonder_n that_o so_o few_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o familiar_o know_v do_v despise_v his_o person_n and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n for_o a_o prophet_n general_o have_v least_o esteem_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o because_o perhaps_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o childhood_n and_o indecency_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v remember_v and_o report_v to_o his_o disparagement_n learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a tribute_n of_o honour_n due_a and_o payable_a to_o every_o prophet_n or_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v lest_o honour_n from_o their_o own_o countryman_n to_o who_o they_o be_v best_a know_v 58_o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n christ_n be_v unable_a because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a his_o impotency_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o infidelity_n he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o faith_n not_o from_o any_o deficiency_n in_o christ_n power_n their_o unbelief_n bind_v his_o hand_n and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o power_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v his_o plain_a and_o faithful_a reprove_v of_o herod_n for_o the_o vncleaness_n he_o live_v in_o 1_o at_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n 2_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o obs_n here_o 1._o how_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o herod_n shall_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n till_o now_o all_o the_o country_n and_o adjoin_a region_n have_v ring_v of_o his_o fame_n only_a herod_n court_n hear_v nothing_o miserable_a be_v that_o greatness_n which_o keep_v prince_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o plain_n be_v it_o from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o at_o court_n he_o once_o send_v indeed_o a_o message_n to_o that_o fox_n herod_n who_o den_n he_o will_v not_o approach_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o affect_v but_o to_o avoid_v outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n the_o court_n of_o prince_n be_v too_o often_o a_o very_a bad_a air_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o thrive_v in_o obs_n 2._o the_o misconstruction_n of_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n fame_n this_o say_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o i_o behead_v his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o unjust_a violence_n to_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o now_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o be_v come_v again_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o
and_o ambitious_o contend_v for_o the_o first_o and_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o all_o convention_n as_o at_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o love_v to_o be_v respectful_o salute_v in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n and_o to_o have_v title_n of_o honour_n such_o as_o rabbi_n master_n father_n and_o doctor_n put_v upon_o they_o now_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v be_v the_o pharisee_n fond_a affectation_n of_o these_o little_a thing_n and_o undue_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o their_o take_n but_o their_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n that_o christ_n condemn_v from_o the_o whole_a note_v 1._o that_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o in_o affect_v ceremonial_a observation_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o command_v duty_n neglect_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n itself_o these_o pharisee_n be_v for_o carry_v a_o library_n of_o god_n law_n on_o their_o clothes_n scarce_o a_o letter_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o wear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o not_o engrave_v on_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n observe_v 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v to_o study_v more_o to_o seem_v religious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n than_o to_o be_v religious_a indeed_o before_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o world_n saint_n and_o not_o god_n he_o court_v the_o world_n acceptation_n more_o than_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o approbation_n 8_o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10_o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n 11_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n 12_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o word_n rabbi_n signify_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n eminent_o endow_v with_o variety_n of_o knowledge_n who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o exalt_a chair_n or_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n sit_v upon_o low_a form_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o teacher_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o give_v or_o receive_v of_o these_o title_n of_o rabbi_n master_n and_o father_n but_o the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v 1._o a_o vainglorious_a affectation_n of_o such_o title_n as_o these_o the_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o they_o and_o glory_v in_o they_o 2._o he_o condemn_v that_o authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o the_o pharisaical_a doctor_n have_v usurp_v tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practise_v all_o their_o injunction_n as_o the_o command_v of_o the_o live_n god_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n assume_v infallibility_n to_o themselves_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sort_n of_o teacher_n who_o have_v usurp_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n 2._o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o submit_v their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o humane_a authority_n whatsoever_o nor_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o any_o man_n judgement_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o christ_n alone_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n we_o owe_v absolute_a faith_n and_o obedience_n one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n 4._o as_o god_n will_v abase_v and_o man_n will_v despise_v the_o proud_a especial_o minister_n who_o be_v such_o so_o shall_v god_n exalt_v and_o man_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o stoop_v to_o the_o mean_a service_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v this_o be_v a_o sentence_n often_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v a_o frequent_a say_v among_o the_o jew_n 13_o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o from_o this_o thirteen_o verse_n to_o the_o thirty_o the_o pharisee_n have_v eight_o several_a woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o be_v for_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o keep_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o the_o people_n this_o st._n matthew_n call_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o men._n st._n luke_n call_v it_o a_o taking_z away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o man_n which_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o know_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o admission_n of_o their_o doctor_n for_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o that_o office_n by_o deliver_v to_o they_o a_o key_n and_o a_o table-book_n so_o that_o by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v mean_v the_o interpretation_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v signify_v first_o that_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o embrace_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n who_o be_v otherwise_o well_o enough_o dispose_v for_o it_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o indispensible_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n this_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o key_n which_o let_v man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n learn_v 2._o that_o great_a be_v the_o gild_n and_o inexcusable_a the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o hinder_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n man_n may_v miscarry_v with_o their_o knowledge_n but_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n 14_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n the_o second_o woe_n denounce_v against_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o colour_v over_o their_o covetousness_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n make_v long_a prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n for_o widow_n and_o thereupon_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v bountiful_o to_o the_o corban_n or_o the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n some_o part_n of_o which_o be_v employ_v for_o their_o maintenance_n learn_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o design_v hypocrite_n to_o cover_v the_o foul_a transgression_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n the_o pharisee_n make_v long_a prayer_n a_o cover_n for_o their_o covetousness_n 2._o that_o to_o make_v use_n of_o religion_n in_o policy_n for_o worldly_a advantage-sake_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o a_o vengeance_n for_o religion-sake_n wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n 15_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o the_o next_o woe_n denounce_v be_v for_o their_o false-ended_n zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o proselyte_v heathen_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n not_o with_o a_o pious_a intention_n to_o save_v they_o but_o to_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o they_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n and_o purse_n under_o their_o power_n and_o when_o you_o have_v poison_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n by_o your_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n by_o your_o wicked_a example_n they_o be_v more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o before_o you_o practise_v upon_o they_o learn_v 1._o great_a be_v the_o diligence_n and_o indefatigable_a the_o industry_n which_o false_a teacher_n use_v in_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n they_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v proselyte_v to_o error_n be_v ofttimes_o fast_o rivet_v in_o their_o false_a opinion_n than_o their_o teacher_n themselves_o they_o be_v make_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o
and_o forty_o night_n not_o all_o the_o time_n but_o very_o often_o in_o that_o time_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o satan_n temptation_n not_o a_o few_o he_o will_v not_o solicit_v we_o once_o but_o often_o and_o follow_v we_o with_o fresh_a assault_n but_o the_o only_a way_n to_o overcome_v he_o be_v as_o often_o to_o resist_v he_o observe_v far_o a_o special_a aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n have_v no_o comfort_n from_o man_n but_o only_o wild_a beast_n for_o his_o companion_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v he_o than_o any_o way_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v he_o here_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n at_o his_o pleasure_n restrain_v the_o most_o savage_a and_o hurtful_a beast_n from_o hurt_v either_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o people_n observe_v last_o the_o supply_v send_v in_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o food_n to_o his_o hungry_a body_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o tempt_a soul_n learn_v thence_o that_o those_o who_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n do_v hold_v out_o in_o resist_a satan_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o to_o send_v in_o succour_n and_o relief_n at_o last_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o 14_o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15_o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o our_o saviour_n first_o beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v observe_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v after_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o undue_a reward_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o meet_v with_o from_o a_o wicked_a world_n they_o be_v hate_v persecute_a and_o imprison_v for_o their_o courage_n in_o reprove_v sin_n john_n for_o reprove_v herod_n incest_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n note_v 2._o john_n be_v no_o soon_o in_o prison_n and_o stop_v and_o hinder_v from_o preach_v but_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v see_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o never_o leave_v it_o whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n when_o some_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v he_o stir_v up_o other_o in_o their_o room_n not_o suffer_v all_o their_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v at_o once_o observe_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n first_o preach_v in_o galilee_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a province_n on_o the_o south_n judea_n on_o the_o north_n galilee_n in_o the_o midst_n samaria_n galilee_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a galilee_n the_o high_a be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o it_o be_v the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o next_o unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o upper_a galilee_n capernaum_n be_v the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a and_o corazin_n a_o lesser_a city_n now_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v spend_v in_o galilee_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n a_o city_n in_o galilee_n he_o first_o preach_v at_o capernaum_n in_o galilee_n he_o wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n his_o transfiguration_n be_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n in_o galilee_n and_o our_o saviour_n ordinary_a residence_n be_v in_o galilee_n he_o come_v into_o judea_n and_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n only_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o galilee_n only_o his_o nativity_n his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n be_v proper_a to_o judea_n his_o nativity_n at_o bethlehem_n his_o passion_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o ascension_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n hard_o by_o jerusalem_n now_o all_o this_o demonstrate_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n for_o according_a to_o prophecy_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o have_v his_o presence_n and_o principal_n abide_v in_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n isa_n 9_o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o he_o be_v of_o galilee_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n say_v in_o scorn_n can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n habitation_n and_o free_a conversation_n there_o be_v a_o proof_n unto_o they_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v persuade_v they_o that_o according_a to_o prophecy_n he_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n observe_v 3._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o our_o lord_n preach_v namely_o a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o exhortation_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v be_v now_o come_v the_o exhortation_n be_v therefore_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o former_a note_v that_o the_o messiah_n come_v or_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v exact_o at_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n note_v 2._o that_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v teach_v only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o aught_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ambassador_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o same_o they_o both_o teach_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 16_o now_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 17_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n 18_o and_o straightway_o they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o thence_o he_o see_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n who_o also_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mend_v their_o net_n 20_o and_o straightway_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o hire_a servant_n and_o go_v after_o he_o in_o this_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n calling_n the_o four_o disciple_n peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n observe_v these_o particular_n obs_n 1._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o call_v illiterate_a fisherman_n christ_n take_v hereby_o effectual_a care_n that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o device_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o instrument_n shall_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n obs_n 2._o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n by_o couple_n two_o and_o two_o first_o peter_n and_o andrew_n than_o james_n and_o john_n thereby_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o hand_n that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v join_v their_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o set_v their_o shoulder_n as_o one_o man_n to_o this_o great_a work_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o god_n know_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o advantage_n and_o success_n obs_n 3._o the_o work_n which_o they_o be_v call_v from_o and_o call_v to_o from_o be_v fisherman_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n from_o catch_a fish_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o catch_v man_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o tongue_n obs_n 4._o our_o saviour_n command_n first_o to_o follow_v he_o before_o they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o men._n we_o must_v be_v christ_n disciple_n before_o we_o be_v his_o minister_n his_o follower_n before_o we_o be_v his_o ambassador_n we_o must_v learn_v christ_n before_o we_o preach_v he_o otherwise_o we_o may_v fish_v for_o a_o livelihood_n but_o
rather_o grow_v worse_o 27_o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n 28_o for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 29_o and_o straightway_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o plague_n 30_o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o in_o the_o press_n and_o say_v who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n 31_o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o 32_o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 33_o but_o the_o woman_n fear_v and_o tremble_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n 34_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o his_o way_n to_o jairus_n his_o house_n a_o disease_a woman_n come_v behind_o he_o touch_v his_o clothes_n and_o be_v present_o heal_v the_o virtue_n lie_v not_o in_o her_o finger_n but_o in_o her_o faith_n or_o rather_o in_o christ_n which_o her_o faith_n instrumental_o draw_v forth_o obs_n here_o 1._o the_o disease_a person_n a_o woman_n with_o a_o bloodyflux_n let_v woman_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n have_v bring_v upon_o all_o woman_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o have_v make_v their_o body_n subject_n to_o unnatural_a issue_n and_o flux_n of_o blood_n obs_n 2._o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o disease_n twelve_o year_n it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v long_o and_o tedious_a affliction_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n and_o particular_o to_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o a_o very_a long_a time_n under_o bodily_a weakness_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o support_v they_o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o obs_n 3._o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n she_o seek_v to_o physician_n for_o help_n and_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o it_o though_o she_o spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n especial_o in_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n to_o trust_v to_o means_n be_v to_o neglect_n god_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v both_o to_o preserve_v it_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o obs_n 4._o the_o working_n and_o act_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n faith_n her_o disease_n be_v unclean_a by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o society_n according_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o to_o touch_v his_o clothes_n be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n communicate_v by_o god_n unto_o he_o miraculous_o to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n and_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n encourage_v her_o faith_n though_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o he_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v communicate_v a_o power_n of_o heal_v bodily_a disease_n yet_o say_v christ_n this_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a learn_v hence_o that_o faith_n ofttimes_o meet_v with_o a_o better_a welcome_n from_o christ_n than_o it_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v this_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o christ_n tremble_v but_o go_v away_o triumph_v obs_n 5._o christ_n will_v have_v this_o miracle_n discover_v he_o therefore_o say_v who_o touch_v i_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n that_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o clothes_n he_o can_v cure_v such_o a_o incurable_a disease_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o three_o with_o respect_n to_o jairus_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n 35_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n certain_z which_o say_v thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o trouble_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_o 36_o assoon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 37_o and_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n and_z john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n 38_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o wail_v great_o 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o ado_n and_o weep_v the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 40_o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v in_o where_o the_o damsel_n be_v lie_v 41_o and_o he_o take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la which_o be_v be_v interpret_v damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 42_o and_o straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v for_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n 43_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o strait_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o command_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v obs_n here_o 1._o the_o doleful_a news_n bring_v to_o jairus_n his_o ear_n thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o great_o assault_v with_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n obs_n 2._o our_o saviour_n seasonable_a word_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v christ_n be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o strong_a temptation_n and_o great_a trial_n obs_n 3._o christ_n application_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o raise_n unto_o life_n jairus_n his_o dead_a daughter_n in_o order_n to_o which_o 1._o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n only_o with_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vainglory_n and_o to_o evidence_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o ambitious_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o praise_n will_v not_o work_v this_o great_a miracle_n public_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o he_o rebuke_n they_o for_o the_o show_n they_o make_v of_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a damsel_n they_o weep_v and_o wailedâ—_n eat_o with_o ministress_n and_o musical_a instrument_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o by_o a_o mournful_a sort_n of_o music_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n at_o their_o funeral_n to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o live_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o dead_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o more_o love_n but_o a_o evidence_n of_o less_o grace_n 3._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o rebuke_n and_o reproof_n give_v they_o the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v vobis_fw-la mortua_fw-la mihi_fw-la dormit_fw-la she_o be_v dead_a to_o you_o but_o asleep_a to_o i_o not_o so_o dead_a as_o to_o be_v beyond_o my_o power_n to_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n to_o their_o several_a region_n of_o bliss_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o damsel_n be_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n near_o her_o dead_a body_n wait_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o its_o disposal_n either_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o its_o eternal_a mansion_n observe_v far_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a describe_v it_o be_v a_o sleep_n sleep_n be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n sleep_n be_v a_o sudden_a surprisal_n in_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o
can_v not_o 19_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o 20_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v 21_o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22_o and_o ofttimes_o it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o help_v we_o 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 24_o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n and_o say_v lord_z i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 25_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o foul_a spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o 26_o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o rend_v he_o sore_o and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a 27_o but_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o he_o arise_v 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o private_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 29_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n bring_v to_o christ_n for_o help_n and_o heal_a one_o bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n who_o have_v make_v he_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a from_o his_o childhood_n and_o ofttimes_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o rather_o to_o torment_v then_o to_o dispatch_v he_o oh_o how_o do_v satan_n that_o malicious_a tyrant_n rejoice_v in_o do_v hurt_v to_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n lord_n abate_v his_o power_n since_o his_o malice_n will_v not_o be_v abate_v how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n in_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o how_o watchful_a be_v thy_o providence_n over_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o when_o satan_n be_v seek_v by_o all_o imaginable_a mean_n and_o method_n to_o destroy_v we_o observe_v 2._o the_o person_n that_o represent_v his_o sad_a condition_n to_o our_o saviour_n his_o compassionate_a father_n who_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v out_o need_n will_v make_v a_o person_n both_o humble_a and_o eloquent_a every_o one_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o happy_a he_o that_o keep_v a_o tongue_n for_o other_o observe_v 3_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n satan_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o this_o person_n very_o young_a in_o his_o youth_n nay_o in_o his_o childhood_n and_o oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o after_o so_o long_a possession_n the_o disciple_n can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o prayer_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v dispossess_v he_o it_o be_v with_o foam_a and_o rent_v that_o he_o leave_v he_o thus_o when_o satan_n get_v possession_n of_o person_n heart_n in_o their_o youth_n oh_o how_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o it_o will_v put_v the_o soul_n to_o great_a grief_n great_a pain_n great_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n satan_n will_v endeavour_v to_o hold_v his_o own_o and_o keep_v the_o sinner_n his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v keep_v he_o lord_n convince_v young_a person_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o keep_v satan_n out_o than_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o heart_n observe_v 4._o the_o physician_n which_o this_o distress_a person_n be_v bring_v unto_o first_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o then_o to_o jesus_n we_o never_o apply_v ourselves_o importunate_o to_o the_o god_n of_o power_n till_o we_o despair_v of_o the_o creature_n help_v but_o why_o can_v not_o the_o disciple_n cast_v he_o out_o christ_n tell_v they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o the_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n whence_o learn_v that_o secret_a unbelief_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o undiscerned_a in_o the_o heart_n which_o neither_o other_o nor_o ourselves_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o until_o some_o trial_n do_v discover_v it_o observe_v 5._o the_o poor_a man_n humble_a request_n and_o christ_n gracious_a reply_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v i_o say_v the_o father_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a say_v our_o saviour_n note_v thence_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o that_o mercy_n from_o he_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o need_n there_o be_v no_o deficiency_n in_o christ_n power_n the_o defect_n lie_v in_o our_o faith_n hereupon_o the_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n if_o these_o be_v tear_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n than_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a to_o the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o it_o if_o these_o be_v tear_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n than_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v cost_v they_o many_o tear_n they_o be_v the_o burden_n and_o sorrow_n of_o gracious_a soul_n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n observe_v 6._o with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_v our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o this_o stubborn_a devil_n that_o have_v so_o long_o possess_v this_o poor_a child_n even_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v how_o long_o soever_o satan_n have_v keep_v possession_n of_o a_o soul_n christ_n can_v eject_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o both_o easy_o and_o speedy_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o all_o distress_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o do_v our_o lord_n suffer_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o rage_n and_o rend_v the_o child_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o not_o from_o any_o delight_n in_o the_o poor_a child_n misery_n but_o that_o the_o multitude_n see_v the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o case_n may_v the_o more_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o deliverance_n observe_v 7._o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o christ_n have_v even_o here_o on_o earth_n when_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o the_o child_n and_o be_v obey_v this_o be_v a_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o devil_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o whereas_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o to_o come_v out_o but_o to_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o the_o person_n it_o imply_v that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o hole_n earnest_o desire_v to_o enter_v in_o again_o to_o recover_v his_o hold_n and_o to_o regain_v his_o possession_n but_o if_o christ_n say_v enter_v no_o more_o satan_n shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n observe_v 8._o the_o disciple_n enquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v this_o stubborn_a devil_n out_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o work_v miracle_n christ_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v 1._o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n by_o which_o understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o their_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n namely_o prayer_n and_o fast_v learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n do_v require_v it_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o importunate_a application_n unto_o god_n by_o solemn_a prayer_n second_o that_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v two_o special_a mean_n of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o enable_v of_o his_o people_n victorious_o to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o cast_v
his_o church_n he_o furnish_v with_o endowment_n suitable_a to_o their_o employment_n and_o when_o he_o call_v to_o extraordinary_a service_n come_v in_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n here_o be_v the_o holy_a baptist_n extraordinary_o call_v and_o as_o extraordinary_o furnish_v for_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n 18_o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n 20_o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 21_o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a observe_v here_o zachary_n be_v slow_a to_o believe_v so_o strange_a a_o message_n ask_v the_o angel_n by_o what_o sign_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o angel_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v dispatch_v by_o god_n as_o a_o messenger_n extraordinary_a to_o declare_v this_o good_a news_n to_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o require_v a_o sign_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o his_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n namely_o he_o shall_v from_o thence_o forward_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n be_v dumb_a and_o deaf_a as_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v because_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o angel_n speech_n he_o be_v strike_v deaf_a and_o because_o he_o have_v gainsay_v it_o he_o be_v make_v dumb_a learn_v hence_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v 2._o that_o not_o believe_v their_o word_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v it_o be_v all_o one_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n speak_v from_o he_o some_o expositor_n will_v have_v this_o dumbness_n of_o zachary_n to_o be_v prefigurative_a the_o priest_n at_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v be_v to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n record_v numb_a 6.24_o 25._o which_o when_o zachary_n be_v about_o to_o do_v he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o can_v perform_v it_o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o they_o must_v expect_v another_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o bless_v indeed_o namely_o the_o messiah_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n observe_v last_o that_o though_o zachary_n cease_v to_o speak_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o minister_v he_o take_v not_o his_o dumbness_n for_o a_o dismission_n but_o stay_v out_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o course_n know_v that_o the_o service_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o hand_n will_v be_v accept_v of_o that_o god_n which_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o tongue_n those_o power_n which_o we_o have_v we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n who_o will_v accept_v we_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v pardon_v our_o infirmity_n and_o reward_v our_o sincerity_n 23_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 24_o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v 25_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n the_o priest_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o administration_n have_v their_o lodging_n in_o building_n appertain_v to_o the_o temple_n zachary_n have_v end_v his_o administration_n leave_v his_o lodging_n and_o return_n to_o his_o house_n where_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v she_o hide_v herself_o that_o be_v retire_v from_o company_n partly_o to_o prevent_v the_o discourse_n of_o people_n until_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o partly_o to_o give_v herself_o opportunity_n of_o return_v her_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v she_o this_o miraculous_a mercy_n and_o have_v thereby_o take_v away_o her_o reproach_n of_o barrenness_n which_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o insupportable_a among_o the_o jew_n note_v here_o two_o thing_n 1._o how_o pious_o elizabeth_n ascribe_v this_o mercy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o it_o be_v god_n that_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o his_o reward_n and_o therefore_o child_n be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o his_o special_a gift_n note_v 2._o how_o great_a a_o reproach_n bodily_a barrenness_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o spiritual_a barrenness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v at_o once_o a_o reproach_n to_o god_n a_o reproach_n to_o religion_n a_o reproach_n to_o professor_n and_o to_o ourselves_o 26_o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27_o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n 28_o and_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n 29_o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 30_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n 31_o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 32_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n in_o this_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a and_o immaculate_a conception_n we_o have_v several_a thing_n observable_a as_o 1._o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o publish_v the_o news_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o angel_n a_o evil_a angel_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o our_o ruin_n a_o good_a angel_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o restauration_n but_o be_v the_o joyful_a reporter_n of_o it_o obs_n 2._o the_o angel_n name_n gabriel_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o angel_n who_o have_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n obs_n 3._o the_o place_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o nazareth_n a_o obscure_a place_n little_o take_v notice_n of_o yea_o a_o city_n in_o galilee_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v no_o prophet_n even_o there_o do_v the_o god_n of_o prophet_n condescend_v to_o be_v conceive_v no_o blind_a corner_n of_o nazareth_n can_v hide_v the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o the_o angel_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v find_v out_o his_o child_n wherever_o they_o be_v withdraw_v obs_n 4._o the_o person_n who_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v who_o name_n be_v mary_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o virginity_n christ_n choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o husband_n obs_n 5._o the_o message_n itself_o hail_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n where_o note_n that_o the_o angel_n salute_v the_o virgin_n as_o a_o saint_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o she_o as_o a_o goddess_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n idolatrous_o use_v these_o
word_n as_o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n say_v ten_o ave_fw-la marys_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la whereas_o they_o be_v only_o a_o salutation_n declare_v that_o she_o above_o all_o woman_n have_v the_o honour_n free_o confer_v by_o god_n upon_o she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v not_o full_a of_o grace_n but_o free_o belove_v compare_v mary_n with_o other_o renown_a woman_n and_o what_o have_v she_o beside_o this_o favour_n more_o than_o they_o have_v she_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n so_o have_v they_o have_v she_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n so_o have_v they_o and_o she_o have_v no_o more_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n than_o they_o according_o say_v the_o angel_n bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n he_o do_v not_o say_v bless_v be_v thou_o above_o woman_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o copious_a as_o they_o will_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n but_o how_o senseless_a be_v they_o 1._o in_o turn_v a_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n 2._o in_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o every_o occasion_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o angel_n upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n 3._o in_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o she_o now_o in_o heaven_n which_o suit_v with_o she_o only_o when_o she_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n say_v full_a of_o grace_n to_o she_o who_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o she_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n obs_n 6._o the_o effect_n which_o the_o sight_n and_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v upon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n she_o be_v afraid_a if_o zachary_n before_o she_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n much_o more_o the_o virgin_n her_o sex_n subject_v she_o to_o fear_v all_o passion_n but_o particular_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o angel_n instant_o say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o let_v joy_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n shall_v come_v salvation_n thus_o the_o fear_n of_o holy_a person_n do_v end_n in_o comfort_n joy_n be_v the_o errand_n which_o the_o angel_n come_v upon_o and_o not_o terror_n what_o little_a cause_n have_v she_o to_o fear_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v so_o high_o favour_v of_o he_o at_o who_o the_o angel_n tremble_v but_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n can_v bear_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n much_o less_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n nor_o stand_v before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n lord_n how_o unable_a then_o will_v the_o wicked_a be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o fury_n if_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n now_o make_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v what_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o infinite_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n then_o do_v when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n obs_n last_o the_o character_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a great_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n great_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n great_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o god_n will_v settle_v upon_o he_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o which_o david_n earthly_a one_o be_v a_o type_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v though_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o his_o father_n all_o other_o kingdom_n have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v their_o period_n but_o the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n shall_v continue_v till_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v reveal_v 34_o then_o say_v mary_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 35_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 36_o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o which_o be_v call_v barren_a 37_o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a 38_o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o virgin_n question_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v this_o question_n do_v not_o import_v her_o denial_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o her_o wonder_n at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o information_n than_o from_o a_o doubt_n of_o infidelity_n therefore_o she_o do_v not_o say_v this_o can_v be_v nor_o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v she_o do_v not_o distrust_n but_o demand_v how_o her_o virginity_n shall_v become_v fruitful_a and_o how_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n can_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n obs_n 2._o the_o angel_n reply_v to_o the_o virgin_n question_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o where_o note_n the_o angel_n declare_v the_o author_n who_o but_o not_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o but_o in_o what_o way_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o declare_v no_o mother_n know_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o natural_a conception_n what_o presumption_n have_v it_o then_o be_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o have_v inquire_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v for_o none_o but_o the_o almighty_a to_o know_v those_o work_n which_o do_v immediate_o concern_v himself_o obs_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o wherefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v so_o much_o of_o thy_o flesh_n blood_n or_o seed_n as_o shall_v constitute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o the_o title_n and_o epithet_n of_o that_o holy_a thing_n show_v the_o purity_n and_o immaculateness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o none_o be_v ever_o bear_v thus_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a but_o christ_n only_o because_o none_o have_v ever_o such_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conception_n but_o only_o he_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o constitute_v and_o make_v but_o evidence_v and_o declare_v christ_n be_v god_n before_o he_o assume_v flesh_n even_o from_o eternity_n but_o but_o his_o take_a flesh_n in_o this_o manner_n evidence_n he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obs_n 4._o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o confirm_v many_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o namely_o the_o wonderful_a conception_n of_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o old_a age_n who_o be_v now_o six_o month_n go_v with_o child_n where_o observe_v 1_o what_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n god_n have_v and_o what_o a_o particular_a notice_n he_o take_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o know_v not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o relation_n also_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n the_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o every_o person_n and_o every_o action_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n note_v 2._o how_o the_o angel_n strengthen_v her_o faith_n by_o a_o consideration_n draw_v from_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a be_v it_o never_o so_o strange_a and_o difficult_a there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o overcome_v difficulty_n as_o by_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n faith_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o assent_v to_o truth_n though_o seem_o incredible_a and_o to_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n though_o appear_o impossible_a obs_n last_o how_o the_o virgin_n express_v her_o faith_n and_o obedience_n her_o
submission_n and_o entire_a resignation_n to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o more_o objection_n or_o interrogation_n but_o a_o humble_a and_o submissive_a silence_n learn_v hence_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n when_o once_o it_o understand_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n argue_v no_o far_o but_o quiet_o rest_v in_o a_o believe_a expectation_n of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v all_o disputation_n with_o god_n after_o his_o will_n be_v make_v know_v and_o understand_v arise_v from_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n the_o virgin_n have_v thus_o consent_v instant_o conceive_v by_o the_o over-shadowing_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill-country_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n 40_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 41_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42_o and_o she_o speak_v out_o with_o aloud_o voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n 43_o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44_o for_n lo_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n 45_o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o visit_v make_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v understand_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v no_o less_o akin_a to_o she_o in_o condition_n than_o in_o relation_n be_v both_o fruitful_a in_o conception_n she_o hasten_v into_o the_o hill-country_n to_o visit_v that_o holy_a matron_n the_o two_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o meet_v under_o one_o roof_n to_o congratulate_v their_o mutual_a happiness_n only_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v parallel_v the_o meeting_n of_o these_o two_o saint_n on_o earth_n obs_n 2._o the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o visit_n which_o be_v partly_o to_o communicate_v their_o joy_n each_o to_o other_o and_o partly_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o each_o other_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v christ_n spiritual_o conceive_v in_o it_o be_v restless_a and_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o it_o have_v impart_v its_o joy_n obs_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o virgin_n salutation_n she_o have_v no_o soon_o salute_v elizabeth_n but_o the_o babe_n in_o elizabeth_n womb_n leap_v for_o joy_n do_v homage_n and_o pay_v adoration_n to_o his_o lord_n who_o be_v then_o in_o presence_n if_o elizabeth_n and_o her_o holy_a babe_n thus_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n come_v under_o their_o roof_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n leap_v within_o we_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o soul_n not_o to_o visit_v we_o for_o a_o hour_n but_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o yea_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o obs_n 4._o how_o elizabeth_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n confirm_v what_o the_o angel_n before_o have_v tell_v the_o holy_a virgin_n blessed_n say_v she_o be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n and_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o where_o note_n how_o elizabeth_n acknowledge_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n she_o acknowledge_v christ_n her_o lord_n and_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n obs_n last_o how_o the_o virgin_n be_v pronounce_v bless_a not_o so_o much_o for_o carry_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n by_o sense_n as_o for_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n blessed_n be_v she_o that_o believe_v marry_o be_v not_o so_o bless_v in_o bring_v forth_o christ_n as_o in_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o believe_v here_o mention_v i_o take_v to_o be_v her_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o message_n which_o be_v bring_v she_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o if_o elizabeth_n have_v say_v dumbness_n be_v inflict_v on_o my_o husband_n for_o his_o unbelief_n of_o what_o the_o angel_n say_v but_o bless_v be_v thou_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o angel_n my_o husband_n a_o man_n a_o age_a man_n a_o learned_a and_o eminent_a man_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o message_n to_o he_o of_o more_o appear_a possibility_n yet_o he_o disbelieved_a but_o thou_o a_o woman_n a_o mean_a unlearned_a woman_n of_o a_o private_a condition_n and_o the_o message_n bring_v most_o incredible_a both_o to_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o believe_v by_o thou_o bless_a therefore_o be_v she_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o thy_o faith_n all_o thing_n shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v that_o be_v foretell_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n learn_v hence_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v great_a and_o our_o expectation_n great_a great_a expectation_n from_o god_n honour_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n 3_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v great_a god_n performance_n will_v be_v gracious_a and_o full_a bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 46_o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 47_o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n 48_o for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand-maiden_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v 49_o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50_o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o throughout_o all_o generation_n 51_o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n 52_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n 53_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o 54_o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n 55_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o forefather_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o first_o canticle_n or_o song_n of_o praise_n record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n compose_v by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o design_v she_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n where_o observe_v 1_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o praise_n her_o soul_n and_o spirit_n bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thanksgiving_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v as_o the_o sweet_a music_n be_v make_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o instrument_n so_o the_o most_o delightful_a praise_n arise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n obs_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o her_o praise_n she_o do_v not_o magnify_v herself_o but_o the_o lord_n yea_o she_o do_v not_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o her_o son_n as_o in_o her_o saviour_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o she_o do_v implicit_o own_o and_o confess_v herself_o a_o sinner_n for_o none_o need_v a_o saviour_n but_o a_o sinner_n and_o 2._o by_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o her_o saviour_n she_o declare_v how_o she_o value_v herself_o rather_o by_o her_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n than_o by_o her_o natural_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o his_o mother_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n beatior_fw-la fuit_fw-la maria_fw-la percipiendo_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la carnem_fw-la she_o may_v have_v be_v miserable_a notwithstanding_o she_o bear_v he_o as_o her_o son_n have_v she_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o her_o saviour_n therefore_o she_o sing_v my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n obs_n 3._o how_o she_o admire_v and_o magnify_v god_n peculiar_a favour_n towards_o herself_o in_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o her_o poverty_n and_o lowly_a condition_n that_o she_o a_o poor_a obscure_a maid_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o
people_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o extraction_n look_v upon_o his_o breed_n as_o well_o as_o his_o call_v to_o be_v divine_a this_o good_a use_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n observation_n that_o his_o minister_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o discreet_a in_o conversation_n with_o their_o people_n not_o make_v themselves_o cheap_a and_o common_a in_o every_o company_n nor_o light_n and_o vain_a in_o any_o company_n for_o such_o familiarity_n will_v breed_v contempt_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o our_o duty_n be_v by_o strictness_n and_o gravity_n of_o deportment_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o awe_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o people_n always_o temper_v our_o gravity_n with_o courtesy_n and_o a_o condescend_v affability_n that_o minister_n which_o prostitute_n his_o authority_n frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o contempt_n 25_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26_o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n 27_o and_o many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elizea_n the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a here_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o double_a instance_n confirm_v what_o he_o have_v last_o tell_v his_o countryman_n at_o nazareth_n namely_o that_o prophet_n be_v most_o despise_v by_o their_o own_o country_n man_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o that_o stranger_n ofttimes_o have_v more_o advantage_n by_o a_o prophet_n than_o his_o own_o people_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o this_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n though_o there_o be_v many_o widow_n then_o in_o his_o own_o nation_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v his_o miracle_n but_o a_o stranger_n a_o widow_n of_o sareptha_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elisha_n when_o though_o there_o be_v many_o leper_n in_o and_o about_o his_o neighbourhood_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o countryman_n despise_v he_o and_o none_o be_v qualify_v for_o a_o cure_n but_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a a_o man_n of_o another_o country_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n like_o some_o fisherman_n catch_v lest_o in_o their_o own_o pond_n and_o do_v more_o good_a by_o their_o ministry_n among_o stranger_n then_o among_o their_o own_o countryman_n kinsfolk_n and_o near_a relation_n no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n 28_o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 30_o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o horrid_a impiety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n in_o thrust_v their_o saviour_n out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o their_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a cruelty_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n with_o full_a intent_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n not_o by_o throw_v down_o but_o by_o lift_v up_o oh_o ungrateful_a and_o unhappy_a nazareth_n be_v this_o the_o return_v you_o make_v that_o divine_a guest_n which_o for_o thirty_o year_n have_v sojourn_v in_o your_o coast_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o able_a preach_v and_o most_o exemplary_a live_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o christ_n minister_n obtain_v no_o great_a success_n at_o this_o day_n among_o a_o people_n when_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n at_o nazareth_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o have_v no_o better_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o people_n but_o instead_o of_o receive_v his_o message_n they_o rage_n at_o the_o messenger_n neither_o let_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o be_v ignominious_o despise_v when_o our_o master_n before_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v and_o that_o for_o his_o plain_a preach_v to_o his_o own_o people_n the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n but_o obs_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a escape_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n from_o the_o murder_a hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a nazarite_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o escape_v be_v not_o declare_v and_o therefore_o can_v without_o presumption_n be_v determine_v although_o the_o rhemist_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n positive_o affirm_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n he_o penetrate_v through_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o smite_v they_o with_o fear_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hold_v he_o or_o whether_o by_o a_o great_a strength_n than_o they_o which_o his_o godhead_n can_v easy_o supply_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o he_o escape_v from_o they_o it_o be_v neither_o prudent_a to_o inquire_v nor_o possible_a to_o determine_v we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n to_o quit_v himself_o of_o any_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o rescue_v himself_o can_v have_v ruin_v they_o by_o frown_v they_o into_o hell_n or_o look_v they_o into_o nothing_o 31_o and_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 32_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 33_o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 34._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 35_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o not_o 36_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o a_o word_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o 37_o and_o the_o same_o of_o he_o go_v out_o into_o every_o place_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o nazareth_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o countryman_n depart_v to_o capernaum_n where_o he_o enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v who_o can_v declare_v the_o pain_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v and_o the_o hazard_n which_o he_o run_v in_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o lose_a sinner_n but_o observe_v the_o smallness_n of_o his_o success_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v but_o not_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n produce_v admiration_n but_o not_o faith_n his_o auditor_n be_v admirer_n but_o not_o believer_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o astonishment_n be_v add_v for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n that_o be_v there_o be_v majesty_n in_o his_o person_n spirituality_n in_o his_o preach_v and_o powerful_a miracle_n accompany_v both_o and_o confirm_v both_o of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o give_v we_o a_o account_n namely_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n in_o one_o possess_v v._o 33._o there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o bodily_a possess_v he_o among_o many_o other_o calamity_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o our_o body_n this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o inveterate_a malice_n against_o mankind_n seek_v to_o ruin_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o oh_o how_o much_o be_v it_o our_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n by_o prayer_n to_o put_v ourselves_o morning_n and_o evening_n under_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o protection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o evil_a spirit_n obs_n 2._o the_o title_n here_o give_v
authority_n do_v give_v the_o world_n a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o observe_v 6._o the_o effect_n which_o this_o miracle_n have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n they_o marvel_v and_o be_v amaze_v be_v fill_v with_o fear_n but_o not_o with_o faith_n astonish_v but_o not_o believe_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n own_o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o one_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_n the_o other_o must_v make_v we_o believe_v 27_o and_o after_o those_o thing_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o publican_n name_v levi_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 28_o and_o he_o leave_v all_o rise_v up_z and_o follow_v he_o 29_o and_o levi_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n and_o of_o other_o that_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o 30_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n murmur_v against_o his_o disciple_n say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 31_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 32_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o number_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n not_o be_v fill_v up_o observe_v 1_o what_o a_o free_a and_o gracious_a what_o a_o unexpected_a and_o undeserved_a choice_n christ_n make_v levi_n that_o be_v matthew_z for_o he_o have_v both_o name_n a_o grind_a publican_n who_o gather_v the_o tax_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o be_v probable_o guilty_a as_o other_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n yet_o be_v he_o call_v to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o special_a disciple_n learn_v hence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o it_o sometime_o call_v and_o convert_v sinner_n unto_o christ_n when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o he_o nor_o seek_v unto_o he_o little_o do_v levi_n now_o think_v of_o a_o saviour_n much_o less_o seek_v after_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o here_o call_v by_o he_o and_o that_o with_o a_o efficacious_a call_n matthew_n a_o publican_n zacheus_n a_o extortioner_n saul_n a_o persecutor_n all_o these_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o instance_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o convert_v grace_n observe_v 2._o levi_n or_o matthew_n ready_a compliance_n with_o christ_n call_n he_o present_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o when_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o word_n the_o soul_n ready_o comply_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o pious_a bishop_n hall_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n to_o our_o ear_n and_o we_o hear_v not_o we_o stir_v not_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n efficacious_o to_o our_o heart_n satan_n can_v hold_v we_o down_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o keep_v we_o back_o but_o we_o shall_v with_o levi_n instant_o arise_v and_o follow_v our_o saviour_n observe_v 3_o levi_n to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n christ_n invite_v levi_n to_o a_o discipleship_n levi_n invite_v christ_n to_o a_o dinner_n the_o servant_n invite_v his_o master_n a_o sinner_n invite_v his_o saviour_n a_o better_a guest_n he_o can_v not_o invite_v christ_n always_o come_v with_o his_o cost_n with_o he_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v invite_v to_o any_o table_n that_o he_o ever_o refuse_v to_o go_v if_o a_o publican_n if_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi invite_v he_o he_o constant_o go_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_v as_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v and_o do_v good_a christ_n feast_n we_o when_o we_o feed_v he_o levi_n to_o give_v christ_n a_o pledge_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o love_n make_v he_o a_o feast_n learn_v thence_o that_o new_o convert_v be_v full_a of_o affection_n towards_o christ_n and_o very_o expressive_a of_o their_o love_n unto_o he_o levi's_fw-la heart_n be_v touch_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o christ_n rich_a love_n make_v he_o a_o royal_a feast_n observe_v 4_o the_o cavil_n and_o exception_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v at_o our_o lord_n be_v free_a conversation_n they_o censure_v he_o for_o converse_v with_o sinner_n malice_n will_v never_o want_v matter_n of_o accusation_n our_o saviour_n justify_v himself_o tell_v they_o he_o converse_v with_o sinner_n as_o their_o physician_n not_o as_o their_o companion_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v with_o who_o shall_v a_o physician_n converse_v but_o with_o his_o sick_a patient_n and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o that_o now_o this_o be_v my_o case_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o kind_a physician_n unto_o man_n sure_o than_o i_o be_o to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o i_o may_v help_v and_o heal_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a need_n the_o physician_n but_o as_o for_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v well_o and_o whole_a in_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o you_o for_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o whole_a desire_v not_o the_o physician_n help_v now_o from_o this_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a these_o truth_n be_v suggest_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n malady_n its_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o sickness_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o physician_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_n of_o this_o disease_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o sinner_n spiritual_o sick_a who_o yet_o think_v themselves_o sound_a and_o whole_a 4._o that_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o sin-sick_a and_o spiritual_o disease_v be_v subject_n capable_a of_o christ_n heal_v they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o call_v the_o opinionative_o righteous_a but_o the_o sensible_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n 33_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_o often_o and_o make_v prayer_n and_o likewise_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v 34_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o can_v you_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o 35_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n 36_o and_o he_o speak_v also_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a garment_n upon_o a_o old_a if_o otherwise_o then_o both_o the_o new_a make_v a_o rent_n and_o the_o piece_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o old_a 37_o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n will_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n shall_v perish_v 38_o but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v 39_o no_o man_n also_o have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a a_o objection_n be_v here_o make_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o as_o john_n baptist_n disciple_n do_v john_n disciple_n imitate_v their_o master_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o austere_a life_n christ_n disciple_n imitate_v he_o who_o be_v of_o a_o more_o free_a conversation_n observe_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n defence_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o not_o fast_v of_o his_o disciple_n he_o declare_v that_o at_o present_v it_o be_v neither_o suitable_a nor_o tolerable_a not_o suitable_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o who_o be_v their_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o disciple_n child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n it_o be_v now_o a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o they_o and_o mourning_n and_o fast_v will_v be_v very_o improper_a for_o they_o but_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n remove_v then_o there_o will_v be_v cause_n enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o fast_o and_o mourn_v learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o
we_o see_v the_o very_a devil_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a design_n against_o mankind_n they_o be_v as_o one_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o good_a man_n be_v as_o unite_v in_o their_o design_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o as_o devil_n conspire_v and_o contrive_v against_o they_o observe_v 6._o the_o request_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v to_o christ_n we_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v we_o not_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v torment_n appoint_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o evil_a angel_n 2._o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o torment_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v although_o they_o be_v as_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o discontent_n as_o they_o can_v be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v increase_v therefore_o they_o pray_v torment_v we_o not_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v do_v not_o increase_v our_o torment_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o their_o increase_n observe_v 7._o the_o devil_n request_v for_o permission_n and_o leave_v to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o devil_n malice_n he_o will_v hurt_v the_o poor_a beast_n rather_o than_o not_o hurt_v at_o all_o 2._o his_o powerful_a restraint_n he_o can_v hurt_v a_o poor_a pig_n without_o a_o permission_n suffer_v we_o to_o enter_v satan_n malice_n indeed_o be_v infinite_a but_o his_o power_n be_v bound_v it_o be_v potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la a_o power_n under_o a_o power_n if_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o swine_n much_o less_o can_v he_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n without_o leave_n obs_n 8._o how_o satan_n request_n be_v yield_v to_o by_o our_o saviour_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n not_o to_o gratify_v their_o desire_n in_o do_v mischief_n but_o first_o hereby_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v not_o act_n without_o his_o permission_n and_o leave_v next_o to_o show_v how_o great_a the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v if_o not_o restrain_v and_o last_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o devil_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a learn_v hence_o that_o sometime_o almighty_a god_n for_o wise_a end_n and_o just_a cause_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o enjoy_v his_o desire_n in_o do_v mischief_n unto_o the_o creature_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v observe_v 9_o what_o a_o bad_a effect_n this_o miracle_n have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o gadarens_n instead_o of_o believe_v and_o own_v christ_n divine_a power_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n enrage_v they_o and_o make_v they_o desire_v christ_n departure_n from_o they_o learn_v that_o carnal_a heart_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o their_o saviour_n and_o have_v rather_o lose_v christ_n presence_n than_o their_o worldly_a profit_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o from_o who_o christ_n depart_v more_o sad_a the_o condition_n of_o such_o who_o say_v unto_o christ_n depart_v but_o most_o sad_a the_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o gadarens_n here_o and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o christ_n return_v more_o to_o they_o observe_v 10._o how_o desirous_a the_o possess_a man_n be_v to_o continue_v with_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o this_o he_o may_v desire_v partly_o to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n partly_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o be_v repossess_v again_o by_o satan_n or_o perhaps_o to_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n for_o such_o as_o have_v once_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o experience_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o christ_n company_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o exceed_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o however_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o suffer_v he_o know_v that_o more_o glory_n will_v redound_v to_o god_n by_o publish_v this_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n christ_n expect_v after_o eminent_a deliverance_n wrought_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o publisher_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o declare_v to_o all_o far_o and_o near_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o 41_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n name_v jairus_n and_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o his_o house_n 42_o for_o he_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o she_o lie_v a_o die_a but_o as_o he_o go_v the_o people_n throng_v he_o obs_n here_o 1._o the_o person_n describe_v who_o come_v to_o christ_n on_o behalf_n of_o his_o sick_a daughter_n by_o his_o name_n jairus_n by_o his_o office_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o his_o gesture_n he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n this_o gesture_n of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o tender_a affection_n in_o he_o towards_o his_o daughter_n but_o also_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o believe_v he_o either_o to_o be_v god_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a man_n who_o have_v a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o heal_v observe_v 2._o how_o ready_o christ_n comply_v with_o jairus_n his_o request_n jesus_n go_v with_o he_o although_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o or_o deny_v his_o suit_n oh_o how_o ready_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o so_o forward_o to_o help_v we_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o in_o sincerity_n though_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a observe_v 3_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v throng_v by_o poor_a people_n much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o throng_v he_o oh_o humble_a and_o lowly_a saviour_n how_o free_a be_v thy_o conversation_n from_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n how_o willing_a to_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o advantage_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o even_o to_o throng_v he_o let_v not_o then_o the_o great_a person_n upon_o earth_n despise_v or_o disdain_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n but_o look_v upon_o some_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o favour_n upon_o other_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o pity_n upon_o none_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o contempt_n 43_o and_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n which_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o live_n upon_o physician_n neither_o can_v be_v heal_v of_o any_o 44_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o immediate_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n stench_v 45_o and_o jesus_n say_v who_o touch_v i_o when_o all_o deny_v peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v master_n the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o press_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o 46_o and_o jesus_n say_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o 47_o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o hide_v she_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o she_o declare_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o and_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v immediate_o 48_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a go_v in_o peace_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o his_o way_n to_o jairus_n his_o house_n a_o disease_a woman_n come_v behind_o he_o touch_v his_o clothes_n and_o be_v present_o heal_v the_o virtue_n lie_v not_o in_o her_o finger_n but_o in_o her_o faith_n or_o rather_o in_o christ_n which_o her_o faith_n instrumental_o draw_v forth_o observe_v 1_o the_o disease_a woman_n one_o with_o a_o bloody_a flux_n let_v woman_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n bring_v upon_o all_o woman_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o have_v make_v their_o body_n subject_n to_o preternatural_a issue_n and_o flux_n of_o blood_n observe_v 2._o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o disease_n twelve_o year_n it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v long_o and_o tedious_a affliction_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n and_o particular_o to_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o a_o very_a
person_n that_o suffer_v three_o day_n ago_o when_o his_o death_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v smite_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o make_v sometime_o the_o diffidence_n of_o his_o people_n a_o occasion_n of_o far_a clear_n up_o the_o choice_a truth_n unto_o they_o never_o do_v these_o disciple_n hear_v so_o excellent_a a_o exposition_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o now_o when_o their_o sinful_a distrust_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v over_o they_o 2._o observe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o namely_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n learn_v 1_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n decree_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o man_n gild_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a and_o indispensable_a 2._o that_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o passion_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o meritorious_a connexion_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n his_o exaltation_n be_v merit_v by_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n observe_v 4._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o put_v light_n into_o these_o his_o apostle_n head_n but_o heat_v also_o into_o their_o heart_n which_o burn_v all_o the_o while_o he_o commune_v with_o they_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n oh_o what_o a_o efficacious_a power_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o set_v home_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 33_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35_o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 37_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broiled_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honeycomb_n 43_o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o whilst_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o observe_v 1_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o his_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n they_o arise_v present_o and_o go_v from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusâ—lem_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v late_o at_o night_n be_v after_o supper_n and_o seven_o miles_n distance_n yet_o consider_v the_o sorrow_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v under_o these_o two_o leave_v all_o their_o private_a affair_n and_o hasten_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o secular_a affair_n all_o private_a and_o particular_a business_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n observe_v 2._o the_o great_a endeavour_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o next_o he_o show_v they_o h_z s_z pierce_v hand_n side_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o scar_n and_o mark_n which_o he_o yet_o retain_v that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v their_o crucify_a master_n after_o all_o this_o he_o eat_v before_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_a fish_n and_o honeycomb_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o his_o body_n be_v now_o become_v immortal_a but_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n yet_o so_o slack_a and_o backward_o be_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n and_o the_o several_a appearing_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 3_o the_o high_a and_o full_a evidence_n which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v to_o evince_v and_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n namely_o by_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v christ_n admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o assure_v it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n we_o shall_v loose_v the_o best_a external_n evidence_n we_o can_v have_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v i_o know_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o sense_n now_o as_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a so_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a 45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o natition_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48_o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n note_v here_o that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n effectual_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n namely_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n under_o which_o lapse_v nature_n labour_n be_v spiritual_a blindness_n christ_n have_v the_o only_a eyesalve_n which_o can_v heal_n and_o cure_v it_o revel_v 3.18_o and_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a cloud_n to_o obscure_a the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n observe_v 2._o the_o special_a charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o preach_v it_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o note_n the_o astonish_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n the_o city_n that_o barbarous_o butcher_v and_o inhumane_o murder_v he_o yet_o there_o he_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n preach_v nay_o first_o preach_v there_o the_o gospel-combination_n must_v first_o begin_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n lord_n how_o unwilling_a be_v thou_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v when_o thou_o not_o only_o pray_v for_o thy_o murderer_n and_o offer_v up_o thy_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o but_o require_v thy_o ambassador_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o first_o tender_v of_o remission_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 49_o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o
in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 50_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53_o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praising_n and_o bless_v god_n amen_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o about_o to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n comfort_n they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shall_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o bid_v they_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o invaluable_a blessing_n observe_v 2._o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v his_o disciple_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n so_o do_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o give_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v ascend_v after_o he_o whither_o our_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v heb._n 6.20_o observe_v last_o the_o act_n of_o homage_n and_o adoration_n which_o the_o apostle_n perform_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o they_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v as_o god_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n before_o their_o eye_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o solemn_a hour_n god_n almighty_n prepare_v all_o mankind_n by_o a_o renew_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o then_o come_v lord_n jesus_n to_o judgement_n come_v quick_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n expository_n note_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o s_n t._n john_n st._n john_n v._n ver._n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o expository_n note_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o s_n t._n john_n the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n fall_v now_o under_o consideration_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v observable_a the_o writer_n the_o occasion_n the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o sublime_a book_n obs_n 1._o the_o writer_n of_o it_o st._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o lay_v in_o christ_n bosom_n reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o christ_n heart_n john_n say_v st._n austin_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a heart_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o a_o lose_a world_n obs_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o st_n john_n writing_n this_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n which_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o god_n suffer_v heretic_n to_o vent_v their_o blasphemous_a opinion_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o divine_a truth_n we_o have_v perhaps_o want_v st._n john_n gospel_n if_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v not_o broach_v their_o heresy_n against_o christ_n divinity_n obs_n 3._o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o sublime_a and_o lofty_a manner_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o eagle_n that_o soar_v aloft_o and_o make_v her_o nest_n on_o high_a and_o be_v also_o call_v john_n the_o divine_a obs_n last_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o gospel_n the_o other_o evangelist_n insist_v chief_o upon_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_o man_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o evangelist_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n god_n from_o eternity_n and_o man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o other_o three_o writer_n relate_v what_o christ_n do_v st._n john_n report_v what_o christ_n say_v they_o recount_v his_o miracle_n he_o record_v his_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n in_o short_a the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n be_v here_o unfold_v by_o the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o particular_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n chap._n i._n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n because_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o we_o make_v know_v our_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o by_o our_o word_n again_o as_o our_o word_n be_v the_o conception_n and_o image_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n and_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o our_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o these_o reason_n he_o be_v so_o often_o style_v the_o word_n obs_n 2._o what_o the_o evangelist_n here_o assert_n concern_v the_o word_n christ_n jesus_n even_o three_o particular_n namely_o his_o eternal_a existence_n his_o personal_a coexistence_n and_o his_o divine_a essence_n 1._o his_o eternal_a existence_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o all_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v than_o the_o word_n be_v and_o do_v actual_o subsist_v even_o from_o all_o eternity_n learn_v thence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o antecedent_n to_o his_o incarnation_n but_o even_o before_o all_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o actual_a be_v and_o subsistence_n 2._o his_o personal_a coexistence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n that_o be_v eternal_o and_o inseparable_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o he_o prov._n 8.22_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v by_o his_o side_n say_v the_o chaldee_n interpreter_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n 3._o his_o divine_a essence_n the_o word_n be_v god_n here_o st._n john_n declare_v the_o divinity_n as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o exi_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o eternity_n the_o personality_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v worship_v he_o aright_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 5.23_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o son_n even_o as_o we_o worship_v the_o father_n now_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o eternity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n we_o honour_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o natural_a thing_n and_o supernatural_a natural_a thing_n be_v first_o understand_v and_o then_o believe_v but_o supernatural_a mystery_n must_v be_v first_o believe_v and_o then_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v if_o we_o will_v first_o set_v reason_n on_o work_n and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v this_o will_v hinder_v faith_n but_o if_o after_o we_o have_v assent_v to_o gospel_n mystery_n we_o set_v reason_n on_o work_n this_o will_v help_v faith_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v observe_v here_o the_o argument_n which_o st._n john_n use_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o
where_o dwell_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n 40_o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n 41_o he_o first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n 42_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o jesus_n behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n 43_o ¶_o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philip_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44_o now_o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n acquaint_v it_o be_v with_o the_o call_n of_o five_o disciple_n not_o to_o the_o apostleship_n for_o that_o be_v afterward_o nor_o yet_o simple_o by_o conversion_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v john_n disciple_n already_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v here_o call_v to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n the_o disciple_n here_o call_v be_v andrew_n and_o peter_n and_o philip_n mean_v and_o obscure_a person_n poor_a fisherman_n not_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o doctor_n among_o the_o jew_n hereby_o christ_n show_v at_o once_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o know_a man_n of_o the_o age_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n who_o by_o such_o weak_a instrument_n can_v effect_v such_o mighty_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o choose_v such_o instrument_n as_o shall_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n from_o he_o but_o cause_n the_o entire_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o their_o great_a success_n to_o redound_v to_o christ_n as_o christ_n can_v do_v so_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o weak_a mean_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n for_o these_o person_n call_v now_o to_o be_v disciple_n be_v afterward_o send_v forth_o by_o christ_n as_o his_o apostle_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n unto_o christianity_n observe_v far_o the_o order_n according_a to_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v first_o andrew_n than_o peter_n which_o may_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ashamed_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o argument_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n that_o he_o be_v first_o call_v whereas_o andrew_n be_v before_o he_o and_o peter_n be_v bring_v to_o jesus_n by_o he_o andrew_n find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n such_o as_o have_v get_v any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n themselves_o and_o be_v let_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o will_v be_v very_o diligent_a to_o invite_v and_o industrious_a to_o bring_v in_o other_o to_o he_o peter_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n name_v he_o cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n a_o rock_n to_o intimate_v to_o he_o his_o duty_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o steady_a in_o the_o christian_a profession_n full_a of_o courage_n and_o constancy_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 46_o and_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 47_o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o last_o person_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n who_o be_v call_v to_o own_o and_o embrace_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n be_v nathanael_n who_o this_o nathanael_n be_v do_v not_o certain_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v a_o sincere_a good_a man_n though_o prejudice_v for_o the_o present_a against_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o suppose_a birth_n and_o residence_n nazareth_n can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v can_v any_o worthy_a or_o excellent_a person_n much_o less_o the_o promise_a and_o long_o expect_v messiah_n come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o obscure_a place_n as_o nazareth_n be_v whereas_o almighty_a god_n when_o ever_o he_o please_v can_v raise_v worthy_a person_n out_o of_o contemptible_a place_n observe_v far_o how_o merciful_o and_o meek_o christ_n pass_v over_o the_o mistake_v and_o fail_n the_o prepossession_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o nathanael_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o public_o proclaim_v his_o sincerity_n behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v no_o guile_n impute_v no_o guile_n conceal_v no_o prevail_a guile_n it_o be_v only_o true_a of_o christ_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o absolute_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o li_n but_o in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a of_o nathanael_n and_o every_o upright_a man_n they_o be_v true_a israelite_n like_o their_o father_n jacob_n plain_a man_n man_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man._n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o he_o with_o a_o sort_n of_o admiration_n behold_v a_o israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n a_o true_a nathanael_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o a_o worthy_a sight_n behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o learn_v 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o nathanael_n need_v not_o commend_v themselves_o christ_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o nathanael_n conceal_v his_o own_o worth_n christ_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v it_o and_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o behold_v etc._n etc._n 48_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o 49_o nathanael_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 50_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o observe_v here_o how_o nathanael_n wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v know_v he_o have_v as_o he_o think_v never_o see_v he_o christ_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n he_o have_v see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v not_o see_v by_o he_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o christ_n all-seeing_a eye_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o godhead_n christ_n see_v we_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v and_o whatever_o we_o do_v though_o we_o see_v not_o he_o he_o see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v own_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o if_o we_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o sight_n observe_v far_o how_o christ_n omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n convince_v nathanael_n that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n even_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n in_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o one_o person_n rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n philip_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n nathanael_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o believe_v christ_n omnisciency_n will_v never_o call_v in_o question_n his_o divinity_n observe_v last_o how_o christ_n encourage_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o new_a disciple_n nathanael_n by_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v far_a help_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n than_o ever_o yet_o he_o have_v all_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o see_v he_o under_o the_o figtree_n before_o philip_n call_v he_o how_o ready_a be_v thou_o oh_o lord_n to_o encourage_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o far_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n when_o they_o wise_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v never_o will_v thou_o be_v want_v either_o in_o mean_n or_o mercy_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o thou_o and_o ourselves_o 51_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n
christ_n he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n he_o and_o only_o he_o continues_z the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o water-pot_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o firkin_n apiece_o 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n 8_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n which_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o in_o this_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n observe_v 1._o the_o reality_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o to_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o the_o miracle_n not_o wine-cask_n but_o water-pot_n be_v call_v for_o wine-vessel_n in_o which_o some_o lees_n be_v remain_v may_v have_v give_v both_o a_o vinous_a colour_n and_o taste_v to_o the_o water_n but_o stone-pot_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o be_v open_a pot_n there_o be_v no_o steal_v wine_n into_o they_o without_o observation_n again_o our_o saviour_n employ_v of_o the_o servant_n and_o not_o his_o disciple_n take_v off_o any_o suspicion_n of_o collusion_n and_o his_o send_v it_o to_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o miracle_n will_v bear_v examination_n our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v real_a and_o beneficial_a they_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n not_o lie_v wonder_n not_o fictitious_a miracle_n which_o the_o juggler_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cheat_v the_o people_n with_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n that_o it_o contradict_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n to_o humane_a nature_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o obs_n 2._o though_o christ_n wrought_v a_o real_a miracle_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o work_v more_o of_o miracle_n than_o need_v he_o will_v not_o create_v wine_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n thus_o he_o multiply_v the_o bread_n change_v the_o water_n restore_v wither_a limb_n raise_v dead_a body_n still_o work_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v and_o not_o create_v that_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n never_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n but_o when_o needful_a and_o then_o wrought_v no_o more_o of_o miracle_n than_o he_o need_v obs_n 3._o the_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o miracle_n here_o wrought_v six_o water-pot_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n enough_o say_v some_o writer_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n have_v he_o turn_v but_o one_o of_o those_o large_a vessel_n into_o wine_n it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o fill_v so_o many_o be_v a_o instance_n both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o family_n furnish_v his_o household_n not_o bare_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o delight_n give_v rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o as_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o quantity_n so_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o wine_n thou_o have_v keep_v the_o best_a wine_n till_o now_o say_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o christ_n miraculous_a wine_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o natural_a but_o oh_o bless_a saviour_n how_o delicate_a and_o delicious_a shall_v that_o wine_n be_v which_o we_o shall_v drink_v ere_o long_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o father_n kingdom_n let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v the_o vessel_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o water_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n and_o thou_o will_v turn_v it_o into_o wine_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v observe_v 4._o the_o double_a effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n christ_n hereby_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o 1._o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n here_o shine_v forth_o his_o omnipotency_n his_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v bespeak_v he_o both_o the_o great_a and_o good_a god_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v that_o the_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o the_o great_a end_n of_o miracle_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n god_n never_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n to_o a_o lie_n all_o the_o miracle_n then_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v as_o so_o many_o seal_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o say_v christ_n believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o john_n 5.36_o 12_o ¶_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n 13_o ¶_o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n sit_v 15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 16_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n christ_n be_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o be_v not_o natural_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o keep_v the_o passoever_o yearly_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n exod._n 23.17_o that_o all_o the_o male_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n hence_o it_o be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o christ_n come_v up_o to_o the_o passover_n continual_o during_o his_o private_a life_n and_o be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o solemn_a entrance_n upon_o his_o office_n his_o first_o walk_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o first_o work_n be_v to_o purge_v and_o reform_v it_o from_o abuse_n and_o not_o to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v now_o the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o that_o time_n be_v this_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v a_o public_a mart_n or_o market_n where_o be_v sell_v ox_n sheep_n and_o dove_n for_o sacrifice_n which_o otherwise_o the_o people_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o trouble_v must_v have_v bring_v up_o along_o with_o they_o for_o sacrifice_n therefore_o as_o a_o pretend_a ease_n to_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n order_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sell_v hard_o by_o the_o altar_n the_o intention_n be_v commendable_a but_o the_o action_n not_o justifiable_a no_o pretence_n of_o good_a end_n can_v justify_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n a_o good_a end_n can_v never_o justify_v a_o irregular_a action_n obs_n 2._o our_o saviour_n fervent_a zeal_n in_o purge_v and_o reform_v his_o father_n house_n the_o sight_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o person_n but_o especial_o in_o and_o among_o professor_n aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v here_o in_o christ_n breast_n a_o burn_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o christ_n zeal_n so_o warm_a as_o to_o devote_v the_o temple_n to_o destruction_n because_o of_o its_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n if_o idolatrous_o abuse_v must_v not_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o purge_v not_o ruin_v but_o reform_v there_o be_v a_o special_a reverence_n due_a to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o owner_n sake_n and_o the_o service_n sake_n nothing_o but_o holiness_n become_v that_o place_n where_o
and_o destroy_v death_n dissolve_v the_o union_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o there_o be_v a_o close_a union_n which_o no_o violence_n of_o death_n can_v dissolve_v namely_o the_o union_n of_o his_o godhead_n with_o his_o manhood_n this_o be_v incapable_a either_o of_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n note_v 3._o the_o repair_n restore_a and_o raise_v up_o of_o this_o temple_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o observe_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o raise_v himself_o require_v the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o dead_a man_n raise_v by_o other_o but_o none_o but_o christ_n ever_o raise_v himself_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o say_v he_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o grave_a himself_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v inference_n 1._o be_v christ_n body_n a_o temple_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v too_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o dwell_v in_o temple_n by_o special_a appropriation_n temple_n by_o solemn_a consecration_n temple_n by_o actual_a employment_n if_o any_o man_n defile_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 2._o be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n body_n pull_v down_o by_o death_n and_o destroy_v so_o must_v also_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n ere_o long_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n be_v pull_v down_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n be_v ruin_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n sin_n bring_v mortality_n into_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v death_n 3._o be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n body_n repair_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o shall_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n also_o if_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o vital_a union_n thy_o dead_a man_n oh_o bless_a redeemer_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o thy_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v then_o and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26.19_o 23_o ¶_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24_o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n observe_v here_o what_o influence_n the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n have_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v that_o be_v they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v be_v real_o true_a and_o no_o imposture_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o men._n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o who_o yet_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n thence_o note_v that_o a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v we_o to_o save_v faith_n we_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o we_o find_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n save_v faith_n imply_v more_o than_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v believe_v or_o disbelieve_v what_o we_o please_v but_o must_v needs_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o as_o good_a as_o well_o as_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o true_a if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o parent_n and_o principle_n of_o obedience_n if_o our_o belief_n do_v not_o influence_n our_o practice_n though_o we_o pass_v for_o believer_n among_o man_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n if_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o save_a mercy_n but_o do_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o roll_a power_n if_o we_o desire_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o disow_v he_o for_o our_o sovereign_n if_o we_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o and_o do_v not_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o we_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o he_o only_o believe_v as_o he_o shall_v that_o live_v as_o he_o do_v believe_v 25_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n st._n john_n design_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n he_o scatter_v evidence_n of_o it_o in_o almost_o every_o chapter_n here_o he_o declare_v his_o omnisciency_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o any_o revelation_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o god_n but_o by_o immediate_a intuitition_n from_o himself_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o men._n chap._n iii_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o famous_a conference_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n this_o man_n be_v by_o sect_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o person_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o by_o call_v or_o profession_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v probable_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n a_o chief_a person_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o council_n consider_v we_o nicodemus_n first_o as_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o inveterate_a prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o christ_n yet_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o it_o sometime_o convince_v and_o convert_v also_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o fierce_a opposer_n of_o he_o no_o such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o behold_v nicodemus_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi come_v to_o he_o convince_v and_o convert_v by_o he_o consider_v he_o second_o as_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o person_n of_o place_n and_o power_n make_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v general_o the_o poor_a which_o follow_v christ_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n be_v call_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v by_o he_o lest_o if_o he_o have_v admit_v illiterate_a and_o simple_a man_n only_o the_o world_n may_v have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v through_o their_o simplicity_n observe_v far_o the_o time_n when_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o night_n partly_o out_o of_o shame_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v that_o such_o a_o know_a man_n as_o he_o be_v want_v instruction_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o fear_n he_o have_v something_o to_o lose_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o own_o christ_n public_o however_o our_o dear_a lord_n upbraid_v he_o not_o with_o his_o timerousness_n but_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n 3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n here_o acquaint_v nicodemus_n and_o in_o he_o all_o person_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n from_o nature_n to_o grace_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o change_n from_o grace_n to_o glory_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o doctor_n and_o one_o that_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n one_o that_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n yet_o christ_n assure_v he_o that_o nothing_o short_a of_o the_o regenerate_a change_n
and_o nature_n and_o yet_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n especial_o be_v very_o culpable_a and_o shameful_a in_o any_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o be_v thou_o a_o teacher_n thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n next_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o infidelity_n v._o 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o infidelity_n receive_v its_o aggravation_n from_o the_o facility_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v i_o have_v set_v forth_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o earthly_a similitude_n not_o in_o a_o style_n suitable_a to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n learn_v from_o their_o master_n example_n in_o all_o their_o discoures_a to_o accommodate_v themselves_o and_o descend_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o people_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o that_o even_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o earthly_a similitude_n and_o bring_v down_o in_o the_o plain_a manner_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o people_n yet_o be_v they_o very_o slow_a to_o understand_v they_o and_o very_o backward_o to_o believe_v they_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v they_o not_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o our_o saviour_n declare_v to_o nicodemus_n that_o none_o ever_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v down_o from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o to_o reveal_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n by_o a_o mediator_n but_o only_o christ_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o be_v then_o man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n actual_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n this_o text_n evident_o prove_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n namely_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o man._n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v then_o upon_o earth_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v at_o that_o instant_a in_o heaven_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o so_o close_a and_o intimate_v a_o union_n with_o his_o godhead_n that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o person_n still_o lord_n what_o love_n have_v thou_o show_v to_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o under_o that_o name_n thou_o ascribe_v to_o thyself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o thy_o godhead_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14_o ¶_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n have_v instruct_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o cross_n and_o die_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v observe_v here_o 1._o a_o old_a testament_n type_n which_o our_o saviour_n refer_v to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v record_v numb_a 21.7_o 8._o observe_v 2._o the_o antitype_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o that_o type_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pole_n prefigure_v christ_n exaltation_n or_o lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o use_v and_o office_n to_o a_o sin-stung_a soul_n which_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v of_o old_a to_o a_o serpent-stung_a israelite_n here_o observe_v first_o wherein_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o christ_n do_v agree_v and_o second_o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v thus_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v both_o appoint_v for_o cure_n and_o heal_n be_v they_o serpent-stung_a we_o be_v sin-stung_a devil-bitten_a be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n inflame_v be_v it_o spread_v be_v it_o kill_v so_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o both_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o before_o cure_n can_v be_v obtain_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n they_o both_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o before_o cure_n can_v be_v obtain_v the_o look_v up_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v as_o necessary_a unto_o heal_v as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n faith_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o render_v god_n reconcilable_a unto_o sinner_n the_o other_o render_v he_o actual_o reconcile_v again_o do_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n heal_v all_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o it_o though_o all_o have_v not_o eye_n alike_o some_o with_o a_o weak_a other_o with_o a_o strong_a eye_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v christ_n justify_v and_o save_v all_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n though_o weak_a do_v rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v further_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v effectual_a for_o israel_n cure_n after_o many_o stinging_n if_o after_o they_o be_v heal_v they_o be_v sting_v afresh_o and_o do_v look_v up_o to_o it_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o it_o thus_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o effectual_a for_o our_o cure_n and_o heal_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o after_o involuntary_a relapse_n and_o backslide_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o efficacious_a for_o our_o far_a benefit_n and_o future_a heal_n in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o form_n the_o figure_n the_o name_n the_o colour_n of_o a_o serpent_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o it_o thus_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n but_o sin_n the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o though_o christ_n love_v soul_n with_o a_o invincible_a and_o insuperable_a love_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o disparity_n or_o dissimilitude_n follow_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v no_o power_n in_o its_o self_n or_o of_o its_o self_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v but_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n inherent_a in_o himself_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o again_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n cure_v only_o one_o particular_a nation_n and_o people_n jew_n only_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n far_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n cure_v only_o one_o particular_a disease_n namely_o the_o stinging_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n have_v a_o person_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n he_o may_v have_v die_v for_o all_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o christ_n pardon_v all_o the_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 103.3_o yet_o again_o though_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n heal_v all_o that_o look_v up_o unto_o it_o yet_o it_o give_v a_o eye_n to_o none_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o it_o whereas_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v those_o that_o look_v up_o to_o he_o but_o bestow_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o word_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v not_o always_o retain_v its_o heal_a virtue_n but_o in_o time_n lose_v it_o and_o be_v itself_o destroy_v 2_o king_n 18.4_o but_o now_o the_o heal_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v
eternal_a all_o believer_n have_v and_o shall_v experience_n the_o heal_a power_n of_o our_o redeemer_n death_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n last_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n die_v afterward_o some_o distemper_n or_o other_o soon_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n shall_v never_o die_v more_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 16_o ¶_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o original_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o be_v god_n free_a and_o undeserved_a his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o say_v how_o much_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o most_o solemn_a raise_v thought_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v conceive_v than_o declare_v and_o admire_v rather_o than_o conceive_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n hence_o note_v that_o the_o original_a spring_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o free_a favour_n and_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o which_o god_n evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o be_v he_o deliver_v he_o up_o from_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o everlasting_a embrace_n now_o this_o will_v appear_v a_o stupendous_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v he_o for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o the_o dear_a person_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n even_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o give_v he_o for_o sinner_n that_o he_o give_v he_o for_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o give_v he_o up_o to_o become_v a_o man_n for_o sinner_n that_o he_o give_v he_o up_o to_o become_v a_o miserable_a man_n for_o sinner_n that_o he_o give_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n observe_v 3._o the_o gracious_a end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v this_o great_a gift_n of_o his_o love_n to_o lose_v sinner_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n depend_v whoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v 2._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o propose_v such_o a_o vast_a reward_n unto_o we_o upon_o our_o perform_n of_o this_o condition_n he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n learn_v hence_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v require_v in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o accept_v of_o jesus_n free_o and_o voluntary_o deliberate_o advise_o and_o resolve_o for_o our_o saviour_n in_o accept_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v salvation_n by_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o he_o that_o thus_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o roll_a power_n as_o well_o as_o commit_v himself_o to_o his_o save_a mercy_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 18_o ¶_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o intentional_a end_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o only_o the_o accidental_a event_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o design_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v it_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o come_n will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o unbelieving_a part_n of_o it_o observe_v second_o that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o sinner_n damnation_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o do_v bind_v all_o other_o sin_n upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o consign_v he_o over_o to_o damnation_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o only_o procure_v damnation_n but_o no_o damnation_n like_o it_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a observe_v here_o 1._o the_o worth_a and_o dignity_n of_o a_o choice_n and_o invaluable_a privilege_n declare_v light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o personal_a light_n christ_n a_o doctrinal_a light_n the_o gospel_n 2._o observe_v the_o unworthiness_n abuse_n and_o great_a indignity_n which_o the_o world_n through_o infidelity_n offer_v to_o this_o benefit_n they_o reject_v it_o and_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n obs_n 3._o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o wrath_n which_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n bring_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a world_n it_o terminate_v in_o their_o full_a and_o final_a condemnation_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a condemnation_n it_o be_v a_o inevitable_a and_o unavoidable_a condemnation_n it_o be_v a_o heighten_a and_o aggravate_v it_o be_v a_o accelerate_a and_o hasten_v a_o irrevocable_a and_o eternal_a condemnation_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o great_a and_o clear_a the_o light_n be_v under_o which_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o impenitent_a do_v live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o much_o the_o heavy_a will_v their_o condemnation_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o wilful_o and_o final_o reject_v it_o 20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o property_n of_o sinner_n to_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o it_o discover_v the_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n unto_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o they_o as_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v say_v to_o curse_v the_o sun_n for_o its_o bright_a and_o hot_a shine_a whereas_o holy_a and_o gracious_a person_n that_o walk_v upright_o do_v love_n the_o light_n that_o be_v they_o delight_v to_o have_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n try_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o be_v perform_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o sincere_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o great_a and_o true_a light_n it_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o purify_n nature_n it_o be_v manifestative_a and_o of_o a_o discover_v nature_n it_o have_v a_o pierce_a power_n and_o penetrate_a virtue_n it_o enter_v the_o dark_a recess_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o man_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o discover_v the_o enormity_n of_o their_o life_n learn_v 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o and_o hate_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o discover_v and_o reprove_v light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o discover_v the_o sin_n it_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n learn_v 3._o that_o a_o true_o gracious_a person_n who_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o examine_v his_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o desire_n and_o delight_n that_o what_o he_o do_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o rejoice_v that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 22_o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o
yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o not_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n reap_v nothing_o convert_v none_o but_o that_o their_o fruit_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o success_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n great_a pain_n render_v the_o apostle_n labour_n successful_a who_o take_v less_o pain_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a that_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n nor_o enjoy_v the_o same_o success_n some_o be_v laborious_a sower_n other_o be_v joyful_a reaper_n some_o labour_n all_o their_o day_n with_o little_a visible_a success_n other_o bring_v in_o many_o to_o christ_n perhaps_o by_o a_o single_a sermon_n some_o labour_n even_o with_o weariness_n and_o reap_v little_a other_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o reap_v much_o 39_o ¶_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40_o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41_o and_o many_o mo_z believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n here_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o more_o of_o the_o samaritan_n from_o the_o city_n sychar_n some_o believe_v on_o he_o upon_o the_o full_a report_n which_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v but_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v by_o his_o own_o word_n now_o from_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v her_o acquaintance_n to_o christ_n by_o her_o own_o experience_n of_o what_o she_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o learn_v 1._o that_o very_o weak_a instrument_n when_o they_o employ_v themselves_o for_o christ_n desire_v to_o extol_v his_o praise_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n be_v sometime_o rich_o bless_v with_o great_a success_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v for_o the_o say_v of_o this_o poor_a woman_n learn_v 2._o that_o when_o a_o person_n can_v say_v but_o little_a of_o christ_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o sensible_a feel_n it_o will_v be_v more_o successful_a and_o persuasive_a than_o much_o more_o that_o be_v speak_v from_o notional_a knowledge_n such_o be_v this_o woman_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n she_o speak_v what_o she_o find_v yea_o what_o she_o feel_v within_o herself_o and_o speak_v she_o own_o experience_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o her_o say_v but_o further_a these_o samaritan_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o woman_n but_o they_o believe_v he_o afterward_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o word_n v._o 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n thence_o learn_v that_o although_o instrument_n speak_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v person_n to_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o must_v work_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v and_o depend_v upon_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o 43_o ¶_o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45_o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v spend_v two_o day_n with_o the_o samaritan_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o go_v forward_o towards_o galilee_n the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n come_v into_o galilee_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v have_v his_o education_n know_v what_o little_a respect_n he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v there_o a_o prophet_n ordinary_o have_v little_a honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n therefore_o shun_v nazareth_n he_o go_v to_o cana_n where_o he_o have_v do_v his_o first_o miracle_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a tribute_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o every_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o reverence_n to_o their_o person_n by_o a_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v by_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o a_o honourable_a maintenance_n a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v honour_n and_o honour_n include_v all_o these_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a for_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v with_o least_o respect_n where_o they_o be_v most_o know_v their_o near_a neighbour_n their_o near_a relation_n their_o near_a acquaintance_n be_v ofttimes_o far_a off_o from_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o learn_v 3._o that_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o that_o will_v entertain_v their_o person_n and_o embrace_v their_o ministry_n though_o they_o be_v disesteem_v and_o reject_v by_o other_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o honour_n at_o nazareth_n yet_o he_o find_v entertainment_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o galilean_n 46_o so_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o make_v the_o water_n wine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n 47_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 48_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v 49_o the_o noble_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 50_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52_o then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n 54_o this_o be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n in_o this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n perform_v a_o second_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n cure_v a_o noble_a man_n son_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n this_o noble_a man_n apprehend_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n with_o his_o son_n he_o may_v possible_o cure_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o every_o where_o present_a therefore_o to_o give_v he_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v so_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o son_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n even_o at_o that_o distance_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o cure_v not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o his_o fever_n but_o the_o father_n of_o his_o unbelief_n from_o the_o whole_a we_o note_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o here_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n a_o noble_a man._n we_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n oft_o attend_v with_o nobility_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o yes_o here_o be_v one_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a and_o he_o
have_v his_o number_n among_o all_o order_n rank_n and_o degree_n of_o men._n and_o though_o not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v yet_o some_o be_v note_v 2._o the_o calamity_n which_o befall_v this_o noble_a person_n his_o son_n be_v sick_a yea_o die_v earthly_a greatness_n be_v no_o defence_n against_o affliction_n great_a man_n be_v in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o noble_a man_n nor_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n nor_o his_o honour_n in_o his_o country_n nor_o his_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n can_v keep_v off_o god_n hand_n either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o his_o son_n but_o the_o father_n feel_v as_o much_o by_o sympathy_n as_o the_o child_n by_o sense_n note_v 3._o the_o cause_n and_o special_a occasion_n which_o bring_v this_o noble_a man_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o general_n a_o affliction_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o sickness_n of_o his_o child_n learn_v thence_o that_o great_a be_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n many_o with_o this_o noble_a man_n never_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o particular_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n child_n in_o special_a to_o bring_v person_n near_o to_o himself_o note_v 4._o this_o noble_a man_n be_v neither_o faithless_a nor_o faithful_a have_v he_o be_v quite_o faithless_a he_o have_v not_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n have_v he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v not_o limit_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o say_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v my_o son_n ere_o he_o die_v come_v down_o as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v cure_v he_o absent_a ere_o my_o son_n die_v as_o if_o the_o same_o power_n require_v to_o heal_v he_o be_v sick_a can_v not_o raise_v he_o be_v dead_a lord_n heal_v my_o son_n have_v be_v a_o proper_a suit_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a physician_n but_o come_v down_o and_o heal_v he_o be_v to_o teach_v christ_n how_o to_o work_v he_o who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v must_v do_v it_o how_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o crave_v and_o receive_v not_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v note_v 5._o the_o meekness_n and_o great_a condescend_v goodness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o poor_a man_n our_o lord_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v worthiness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n that_o rule_v christ_n shall_v we_o measure_v our_o hope_n by_o our_o worthiness_n there_o be_v no_o blessing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o if_o we_o measure_v they_o by_o christ_n bounty_n and_o compassion_n there_o be_v no_o blessing_n to_o be_v despair_v of_o note_v 6._o how_o christ_n not_o only_o answer_v the_o desire_n but_o exceed_v the_o expectation_n of_o this_o distress_a person_n his_o request_n be_v only_o come_v and_o heal_v my_o son_n christ_n answer_n be_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v give_v we_o better_o than_o we_o ask_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o think_v best_a but_o god_n give_v what_o he_o know_v best_o christ_n here_o give_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n than_o be_v crave_v note_v last_o with_o one_o word_n do_v christ_n heal_v two_o patient_n the_o son_n of_o his_o fever_n the_o father_n of_o his_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n that_o bring_v the_o father_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n that_o send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o son_n but_o high_a of_o all_o when_o find_v his_o son_n heal_v he_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n learn_v hence_o that_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v true_a but_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o grow_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v like_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o until_o the_o perfect_a day_n chap._n v._n after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 2_o now_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o sheep_n market_n a_o pool_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n bethesda_n have_v five_o porch_n 3_o in_o these_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o impotent_a folk_n of_o blind_a halt_v wither_a wait_v for_o the_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n 4_o for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n into_o the_o pool_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n whosoever_o than_o first_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o famous_a pool_n of_o bethesda_n who_o water_n be_v medicinal_a to_o cure_v the_o first_o comer_n thereinto_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v some_o think_v this_o be_v effect_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o that_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v waste_v in_o this_o pool_n a_o heal_a virtue_n be_v communicate_v for_o cure_v the_o palsy_n and_o such_o cold_a disease_n as_o person_n that_o have_v lame_a and_o wither_a hand_n be_v at_o this_o day_n direct_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o beast_n new_o open_v but_o other_o look_v upon_o the_o heal_a virtue_n of_o this_o pool_n to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a because_o it_o cure_v all_o disease_n how_o old_a great_a and_o desperate_a soever_o and_o this_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o very_o quick_o and_o but_o one_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o one_o the_o first_o that_o step_v in_o only_a after_o a_o angel_n have_v descend_v and_o trouble_v the_o water_n all_o which_o show_v that_o the_o heal_a virtue_n come_v not_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o water_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n some_o think_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o this_o pool_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o jew_n partly_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o religious_a course_n of_o sacrifice_v against_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v now_o their_o lord_n such_o a_o virtue_n be_v give_v to_o that_o water_n wherein_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v learn_v hence_o that_o mean_v of_o god_n appointment_n how_o improbable_a and_o unlikely_a soever_o must_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o awful_o admire_v and_o thankful_o use_v although_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o work_n be_v not_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v by_o we_o 5_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n 6_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 7_o the_o impotent_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o i_o be_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o 8_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 10_o ¶_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath-day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n 11_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12_o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v that_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13_o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v very_o commendable_a that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v not_o engross_v this_o pool_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o but_o suffer_v poor_a people_n to_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o college_n of_o cripple_n a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v be_v lame_a thirty_o eight_o year_n be_v find_v who_o want_v strength_n to_o help_v himself_o want_v money_n to_o hire_v other_o and_o other_o want_v mercy_n to_o help_v he_o christ_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o health_n health_n be_v gracious_o bring_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n christ_n jesus_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o not_o only_o be_v man_n body_n subject_a to_o innumerable_a infirmity_n and_o disease_n but_o it_o please_v god_n for_o wise_a end_n to_o continue_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n labour_v under_o
be_v all_o perish_a but_o for_o bread_n for_o your_o soul_n to_o live_v eternal_o by_o even_o for_o the_o food_n of_o my_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o will_v make_v they_o that_o feed_v upon_o it_o immortal_a and_o this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v ready_a to_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v by_o a_o special_a commission_n and_o authority_n have_v impower_v he_o to_o dispense_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o want_v and_o crave_v they_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v perish_v and_o fade_v the_o best_a of_o outward_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v meat_n that_o perish_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o folly_n to_o labour_v intense_o and_o inordinate_o for_o and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o perish_a thing_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o holy_a doctrine_n his_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v food_n which_o neither_o perish_v nor_o diminish_v how_o many_o soever_o partake_v of_o it_o but_o make_v all_o that_o partake_v thereof_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n therewith_o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v authorize_v seal_v and_o commission_v by_o his_o father_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o industrious_o labour_v after_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o he_o him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n by_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n be_v seal_v at_o his_o baptism_n seal_v by_o his_o doctrine_n seal_v by_o his_o miracle_n seal_v by_o his_o resurrection_n seal_v by_o his_o unction_n or_o supereminent_a and_o unparalleled_a sanctification_n lord_n where_o will_v the_o rejecter_n of_o christ_n then_o appear_v at_o the_o great_a day_n who_o have_v despise_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n commission_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o who_o soever_o he_o please_v 28_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 29_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v here_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o rest_v thereupon_o for_o salvation_n inquire_v of_o our_o saviour_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n christ_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o believe_v on_o himself_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o as_o such_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n learn_v hence_o that_o for_o a_o penitent_a humble_a sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o work_n high_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n christ_n call_v faith_n the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o efficiency_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o command_a and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o approbation_n and_o acceptation_n a_o work_n that_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o great_o delight_v in_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 30_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v 31_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v here_o the_o jew_n tell_v our_o saviour_n that_o before_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o they_o must_v see_v some_o sign_n from_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o acknowledge_v christ_n have_v wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o feed_v five_o thousand_o person_n with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n but_o moses_n feed_v their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n with_o excellent_a manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o from_o whence_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v moses_n than_o christ_n not_o consider_v that_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n to_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n the_o manna_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o agent_n and_o that_o by_o a_o create_a power_n inherent_a in_o himself_o he_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o five_o thousand_o note_v here_o 1._o from_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n before_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o who_o publish_v a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o confirm_v his_o mission_n by_o some_o miraculous_a operation_n 2._o that_o god_n honour_v moses_n his_o messenger_n very_o much_o and_o christ_n his_o minister_n much_o more_o in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o wrought_v great_a and_o special_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mission_n 3._o that_o the_o jew_n not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n upon_o so_o many_o attestation_n and_o after_o his_o divine_a mission_n be_v confirm_v by_o such_o miraculous_a operation_n render_v their_o infidelity_n inexcusable_a and_o their_o obstinacy_n invincible_a 32_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n 33_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o jew_n mention_v manna_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o in_o three_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o moses_n that_o give_v the_o israelite_n that_o manna_n it_o be_v god_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o now_o offer_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v they_o willing_a to_o accept_v it_o 2._o the_o manna_n be_v not_o give_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o the_o celestial_a heaven_n but_o only_o from_o the_o air_n and_o cloud_n which_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v heaven_n but_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v give_v and_o send_v by_o the_o father_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n 3._o manna_n be_v not_o true_a spiritual_a food_n effective_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o bodily_a food_n only_o but_o christ_n be_v real_a and_o spiritual_a bread_n which_o give_v life_n to_o lose_v and_o dead_a man_n which_o manna_n do_v not_o can_v not_o do_v and_o whereas_o manna_n be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n only_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n learn_v hence_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o particular_o the_o manna_n be_v a_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o thing_n they_o agree_v and_o in_o some_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v in_o their_o original_a manna_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o do_v christ_n manna_n be_v free_o give_v so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n manna_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v as_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o field_n but_o must_v be_v ground_n in_o a_o mill_n or_o beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n and_o bake_v in_o a_o oven_n before_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o food_n christ_n be_v ground_n by_o his_o suffering_n bruise_v on_o the_o cross_n scorch_v in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o fit_a saviour_n for_o we_o again_o as_o the_o manna_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o israelite_n daily_o and_o equal_o it_o be_v rain_v down_o about_o their_o tent_n and_o every_o man_n have_v his_o omer_n thus_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n daily_o offer_v to_o a_o lose_a world_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v share_v alike_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n from_o he_o but_o now_o the_o manna_n and_o christ_n differ_v in_o this_o and_o the_o truth_n excel_v the_o type_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o quicken_a inlve_a virtue_n a_o life-giving_a and_o a_o life-upholding_a power_n in_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v never_o find_v in_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o israel_n and_o whereas_o manna_n only_o feed_v the_o body_n the_o body_n of_o a_o israelite_n and_o this_o only_a for_o a_o
little_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n nourish_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_n and_o this_o not_o for_o time_n but_o for_o eternity_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n 34_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 35_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o carnal_a jew_n hear_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n have_v commend_v so_o high_o and_o conceive_v of_o it_o carnal_o desire_v they_o may_v partake_v of_o it_o constant_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n the_o commendation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v move_v the_o affection_n and_o quicken_v the_o desire_v of_o natural_a person_n but_o if_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o serious_a diligent_a and_o laborious_a constant_a and_o abide_v they_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n obs_n 2._o christ_n discover_v another_o excellent_a effect_n of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v be_v recommend_v that_o such_o as_o feed_v of_o it_o shall_v never_o hunger_n more_o that_o be_v inordinate_o after_o the_o perish_a satisfaction_n of_o this_o world_n but_o shall_v find_v a_o all-sufficient_a fullness_n in_o he_o and_o complete_a refreshment_n from_o he_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o perpetuate_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n obs_n 3._o how_o just_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinate_a infidelity_n you_o have_v see_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n yet_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o have_v see_v i_o in_o the_o flesh_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o doctrine_n you_o have_v see_v my_o miracle_n i_o have_v do_v among_o you_o those_o work_n which_o never_o any_o man_n do_v to_o convince_v you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o own_v i_o to_o be_v such_o nor_o believe_v on_o i_o oh_o the_o strength_n of_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n the_o devil_n have_v as_o great_a a_o advantage_n upon_o man_n by_o make_v they_o strong_a in_o unbelief_n as_o god_n have_v by_o make_v his_o people_n strong_a in_o faith_n 37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v lament_v the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o though_o they_o have_v see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o assure_a expectation_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o number_n which_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v 1._o a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o there_o be_v a_o double_a gift_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n 1._o in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n 2._o in_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o call_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n persuade_v and_o enable_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v free_o tender_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n obs_n 2._o the_o gracious_a entertainment_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o where_o the_o positive_a be_v include_v in_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o be_v i_o will_v kind_o receive_v and_o gracious_o entertain_v they_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n be_v unfeigned_o willing_a and_o cordial_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o federal_a transaction_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a about_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n evident_o declare_v this_o learn_v 2._o that_o the_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a jesus_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o or_o reject_v but_o kind_o entertain_v and_o receive_v every_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o do_v believe_o apply_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o pity_n and_o compassion_n out_o of_o my_o love_n and_o affection_n out_o of_o my_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n out_o of_o my_o care_n and_o protection_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o covenant_n i_o will_v never_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n for_o my_o nature_n incline_v i_o my_o promise_n bind_v i_o and_o my_o office_n as_o mediator_n engage_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n 38_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o not_o his_o own_o that_o be_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n without_o his_o father_n but_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o father_n for_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o coordinate_a will_v with_o his_o father_n and_o as_o man_n a_o will_n subordinate_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n stand_v not_o only_o incline_v by_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o save_o repent_v and_o believe_v sinner_n but_o do_v also_o stand_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o christ_n mention_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o matter_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o father_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o original_a source_n the_o fountain_n and_o first_o spring_n from_o whence_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n do_v proceed_v and_o flow_v it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n learn_v 3._o that_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o put_v as_o his_o trust_n into_o his_o keep_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o charge_n and_o stand_v engage_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o yet_o have_v the_o father_n so_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o believer_n to_o his_o son_n as_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n learn_v 4._o from_o those_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o essential_o and_o real_o god_n that_o person_n who_o can_v by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n raise_v the_o dead_a must_v certain_o be_v god_n but_o this_o christ_n have_v he_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o own_o dead_a body_n from_o the_o grave_a also_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doubtless_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o make_v those_o promise_n know_v his_o own_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o
that_o power_n must_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o act_n of_o omnipotence_n do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o disciple_n raise_v the_o dead_a who_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n they_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o christ_n power_n but_o christ_n raise_v other_o and_o himself_o also_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 41_o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o although_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n plain_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o jew_n understand_v his_o word_n carnal_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o murmur_v at_o he_o for_o pretend_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o he_o thence_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o person_n observe_v far_o the_o proof_n which_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o these_o murmur_a jew_n jesus_n say_v murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o christ_n know_v and_o observe_v the_o most_o secret_a murmur_n and_o repine_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o this_o his_o knowledge_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n 44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v something_o necessary_o imply_v and_o something_o positive_o express_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a and_o unsanctified_a state_n be_v here_o imply_v he_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n and_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v stranger_n yea_o enemy_n unto_o god_n enemy_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v a_o state_n of_o enmity_n so_o consequent_o must_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o impotency_n without_o i_o therefore_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o that_o be_v without_o interest_n in_o i_o and_o influence_n of_o grace_n derive_v from_o i_o again_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v express_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o all_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v draw_v unto_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o draw_v of_o sinful_a soul_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n this_o draw_v be_v a_o powerful_a act_n but_o not_o a_o compulsory_n act._n god_n do_v not_o draw_v any_o against_o their_o will_n to_o christ_n but_o he_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o draw_v by_o effectual_a persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o violent_a compulsion_n 3._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n here_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o glorious_o by_o he_o hereafter_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n christ_n will_v never_o abandon_v they_o till_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o present_v they_o blameless_a and_o complete_a before_o his_o father_n where_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 47_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o these_o word_n our_o bless_a saviour_n confirm_v his_o former_a assertion_n concern_v his_o father_n draw_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n foretell_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n whence_o christ_n infer_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v thus_o teach_v will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o such_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v under_o the_o special_a teach_v and_o instruction_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o he_o teach_v to_o profit_v and_o that_o not_o only_o authoritative_o but_o efficacious_o and_o effectual_o those_o who_o god_n undertake_v to_o teach_v receive_v from_o he_o both_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 48_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n 49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o verse_n our_o bless_a saviour_n resume_v his_o former_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o israel_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o manna_n be_v a_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ_n thus_o both_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o man_n both_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n both_o at_o first_o unknown_a what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v both_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o both_o sufficient_a for_o all_o poor_a and_o rich._n the_o manna_n white_a in_o colour_n so_o clear_a our_o lord_n innocence_n pleasant_n like_a honey_n so_o sweet_a be_v his_o benefit_n beat_v and_o break_v before_o eat_v christ_n on_o his_o cross_n bleed_v and_o die_v give_v only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o sacrament_n shall_v vanish_v when_o we_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n in_o heaven_n but_o though_o manna_n be_v thus_o excellent_a yet_o the_o eater_n of_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o such_o as_o feed_v upon_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v live_v eternal_o in_o bliss_n and_o glory_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o we_o learn_v 1._o what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n man_n natural_o be_v in_o a_o pine_a and_o starve_a condition_n under_o the_o want_n of_o soul-food_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o soul_n which_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v unto_o the_o needy_a soul_n all_o that_o it_o can_v need_v such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o will_v prove_v a_o remedy_n and_o preservative_n against_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n 52_o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 54_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n
with_o these_o poor_a officer_n observe_v 2._o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o enrage_v at_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o officer_n give_v for_o neglect_v their_o office_n than_o for_o the_o neglect_n itself_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o deceive_v whereas_o none_o of_o the_o grandee_n or_o learned_a rabbi_n have_v own_v he_o only_o a_o accurse_a crew_n of_o ignorant_a people_n follow_v he_o and_o dote_v on_o he_o here_o note_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o boast_v of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o wisdom_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o oh_o no_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o believe_v faith_n be_v leave_v to_o fool_n and_o account_v folly_n by_o those_o wise_a men._n nay_o far_o they_o count_v the_o common_a people_n curse_v who_o do_v believe_v on_o christ_n o_o prodigious_a stupidity_n to_o account_v they_o accurse_v who_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a blessing_n great_a man_n have_v not_o always_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n but_o more_o seldom_o have_v they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o real_a christian_n great_a in_o honour_n and_o wise_a in_o understanding_n be_v a_o sweet_a couple_n but_o seldom_o see_v together_o 50_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o 51_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 52_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v and_o look_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n 53_o and_o every_o man_n go_v unto_o his_o own_o house_n here_o observe_v 1._o how_o god_n stir_v up_o nicodemus_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o own_o christ_n yet_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v before_o hear_v this_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o nothing_o but_o what_o may_v have_v be_v say_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o great_a malefactor_n he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v say_v less_o but_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o divert_v the_o storm_n from_o fall_v upon_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n one_o word_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o blow_v over_o a_o persecution_n when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o obs_n 2._o they_o answer_v nicodemus_n with_o a_o taunt_n a_o mock_n and_o a_o scorn_n that_o no_o prophet_n ever_o do_v rise_v out_o of_o galilee_n nor_o ever_o shall_v therefore_o christ_n arise_v out_o of_o galilee_n as_o they_o think_v can_v be_v no_o prophet_n observe_v last_o that_o though_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o enrage_a yet_o they_o scatter_v without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n for_o that_o time_n every_o one_o go_v to_o his_o own_o home_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n chap._n viii_o 1_o jesus_n go_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2_o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o forego_v chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n now_o the_o feast_n be_v end_v jesus_n do_v not_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n all_o night_n but_o go_v out_o of_o it_o two_o mile_n as_o he_o frequent_o use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o be_v see_v any_o more_o in_o jerusalem_n yet_o early_a the_o next_o morning_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o city_n enter_v the_o temple_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o work_n of_o preach_v without_o fear_n and_o with_o indefatigable_a diligence_n oh_o what_o a_o busy_a useful_a life_n be_v this_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o night_n in_o privacy_n and_o prayer_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n return_v to_o his_o work_n of_o preach_v again_o thus_o be_v he_o always_o holy_o and_o painful_o employ_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n and_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n be_v his_o food_n by_o day_n and_o his_o rest_n by_o night_n lord_n how_o little_a do_v we_o resemble_v thou_o if_o when_o thy_o life_n be_v all_o pain_n and_o labour_n we_o all_o be_n pastime_n pleasure_n and_o recreation_n 3_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n 4_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n 5_o now_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o 6_o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 7_o so_o when_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o 8_o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n 10_o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o 11_o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o our_o saviour_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v observe_v 1._o what_o a_o mix_a auditory_a he_o have_v of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o common_a people_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o not_o all_o with_o the_o same_o intention_n the_o common_a people_n come_v to_o learn_v but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n come_v to_o cavil_v and_o carp_n the_o latter_a come_v to_o tempt_v and_o ensnare_v he_o the_o former_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o bare_a attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o aim_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o intention_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n observe_v 2._o how_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o pharisee_n be_v gild_v over_o with_o a_o appearance_n of_o sanctity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v great_a lover_n of_o chastity_n and_o hater_n of_o uncleanness_n they_o bring_v to_o christ_n a_o woman_n take_v in_o a_o adultery_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o he_o one_o that_o have_v not_o know_v these_o pharisee_n will_v have_v conclude_v they_o very_o holy_a and_o honest_a very_o conscionable_a and_o conscientious_a person_n but_o christ_n that_o see_v into_o their_o bosom_n soon_o find_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v only_o to_o tempt_v he_o thus_o a_o smooth_a tongue_n and_o a_o false_a heart_n often_o accompany_v one_o another_o when_o we_o see_v too_o glitter_a appearance_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o inside_n observe_v 3._o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o have_v inflict_v on_o this_o adulteress_n it_o be_v death_n let_v she_o be_v stone_v sometime_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n be_v burn_v sometime_o ston_a always_o death_n lord_n how_o ought_v christian_n to_o blush_v who_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n which_o both_o jew_n and_o pagan_n hold_v ever_o deadly_a observe_v 4._o their_o ensnare_a question_n moses_n command_v such_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v no_o better_a advantage_n against_o christ_n than_o a_o contradiction_n to_o moses_n their_o receive_a lawgiver_n it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a stratagem_n to_o set_v moses_n and_o christ_n at_o variance_n but_o they_o be_v fast_o friend_n they_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o not_o opposite_a one_o against_o another_o moses_n bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o glory_n fain_o will_v these_o collogue_a adversary_n draw_v christ_n to_o contradict_v moses_n that_o they_o may_v take_v advantage_n of_o that_o contradiction_n to_o condemn_v christ_n observe_v 5._o the_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n of_o our_o lord_n answer_n he_o do_v not_o excuse_v her_o
that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 16_o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n unto_o his_o fellow-disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o desirous_a the_o disciple_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n be_v bethany_n be_v within_o two_o mile_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o saviour_n enemy_n be_v but_o our_o lord_n know_v his_o call_n to_o be_v clear_a resolve_v to_o go_v nevertheless_o say_v christ_n let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o oh_o love_v strong_a than_o death_n the_o grave_n can_v separate_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o friend_n other_o friend_n accompany_v we_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o there_o they_o leave_v we_o to_o worm_n and_o dust_n for_o death_n have_v both_o horror_n and_o noysomness_n to_o attend_v it_o but_o for_o thou_o o_o saviour_n the_o grave-stone_n the_o earth_n the_o coffin_n be_v no_o bounder_n of_o thy_o dear_a respect_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o after_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o be_v gracious_o affect_v to_o those_o he_o love_v christ_n have_v a_o gracious_a regard_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o his_o holy_a one_o see_v corruption_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n their_o dead_a body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o christ_n will_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o child_n grave_n and_o call_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o bed_n of_o dust_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v observe_v 2._o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o delay_v to_o go_v to_o bethany_n till_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a namely_o that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o raise_v lazarus_n his_o dead_a body_n and_o his_o disciple_n faith_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o can_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n want_v confirmation_n who_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v live_v under_o his_o ministry_n all_o the_o time_n of_o it_o yes_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n even_o of_o apostle_n themselves_o want_v confirmation_n in_o this_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o growth_n i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v observe_v 3._o the_o great_a passion_n which_o thomas_n express_v upon_o the_o notice_n give_v by_o christ_n of_o lazarus_n his_o death_n plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a say_v christ_n let_v we_o go_v and_o die_v with_o he_o say_v thomas_n oh_o what_o passionate_a and_o impatient_a expression_n do_v sometime_o drop_v from_o our_o mouth_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a relation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n as_o to_o wish_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o they_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o appoint_v we_o our_o several_a post_n and_o particular_a station_n which_o we_o must_v keep_v till_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o remove_v we_o 17_o then_o when_o jesus_n come_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 18_o now_o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n 20_o then_o martha_n assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n 21_o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 22_o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n which_o christ_n design_o delay_v before_o he_o will_v come_v to_o lazarus_n his_o grave_n he_o be_v not_o above_o six_o mile_n off_o bethany_n be_v within_o two_o mile_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n within_o four_o mile_n of_o bethabara_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o of_o four_o day_n doubtless_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o lazarus_n resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a christ_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v cure_v lazarus_n be_v sick_a as_o have_v raise_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o as_o easy_o have_v raise_v he_o the_o first_o day_n as_o the_o four_o day_n but_o that_o have_v not_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o such_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o christ_n almighty_a power_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n more_o steadfast_o to_o behold_v and_o admire_v his_o almighty_a power_n our_o saviour_n defer_v his_o come_n till_o lazarus_n have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n observe_v 2._o the_o civil_a usage_n of_o mourning_n with_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a ancient_o they_o mourn_v thirty_o day_n and_o sometime_o forty_o for_o a_o dear_a relation_n numb_a 20_o 29._o during_o which_o time_n neighbour_n and_o friend_n come_v to_o visit_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o sadness_n with_o such_o consolatory_a argument_n as_o they_o have_v christian_n religion_n do_v not_o condemn_v natural_a affection_n humane_a passion_n be_v not_o sinful_a if_o not_o excessive_a to_o be_v above_o the_o stroke_n of_o passion_n be_v a_o condition_n equal_a to_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n without_o the_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n be_v a_o disposition_n beneath_o the_o beast_n but_o due_o to_o regulate_v our_o sorrow_n and_o set_v boundary_n to_o our_o grief_n be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o duty_n the_o interest_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o be_v above_o all_o passion_n will_v be_v our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o to_o regulate_v and_o rectify_v our_o passion_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n on_o earth_n observe_v 3._o although_o martha_n be_v a_o â—rue_a mourner_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o so_o far_o indulge_v to_o grief_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o christ_n approach_n she_o arise_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o mournful_a moan_n in_o her_o mouth_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v where_o observe_v how_o faith_n and_o infirmity_n be_v mix_v together_o faith_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o persuasion_n which_o she_o have_v of_o christ_n power_n as_o if_o death_n dare_v not_o show_v its_o face_n in_o christ_n presence_n have_v thou_o be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v but_o then_o her_o infirmity_n appear_v in_o limit_v christ_n both_o to_o time_n and_o place_n to_o place_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o save_v his_o life_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v then_o to_o time_n now_o he_o stink_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v you_o be_v come_v but_o alas_o too_o late_o you_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o he_o be_v past_a recovery_n the_o grave_n have_v swallow_v he_o up_o as_o if_o death_n will_v not_o deliver_v up_o its_o prisoner_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n oh_o the_o imperfect_a composition_n of_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n what_o a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o infirmity_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o christian_n this_o also_o far_a appear_v in_o her_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 22._o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n he_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o she_o seem_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n but_o must_v obtain_v power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o raise_v the_o dead_a she_o think_v christ_n a_o person_n high_o in_o god_n favour_n but_o scarce_o believe_v he_o able_a to_o raise_v lazarus_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v her_o faith_n extend_v to_o a_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o she_o will_v not_o have_v question_v his_o power_n to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_a for_o though_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v apply_v himself_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n at_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a
lazarus_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o yet_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o raise_v lazarus_n a_o almighty_a power_n communicate_v with_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26_o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o here_o observe_v 1._o christ_n meek_a answer_n to_o martha_n passionate_a discourse_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o forementioned_a fail_n but_o comfort_v she_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o her_o brother_n resurrection_n thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a support_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o endear_a friend_n '_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n observe_v 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n job_n believe_v it_o ch_z 19.26_o daniel_n publish_v it_o ch_z 12.1_o the_o pharisee_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o martha_n here_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n observe_v 3._o how_o christ_n particular_o instruct_v martha_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n acquaint_v she_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o author_n and_o principal_n efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o with_o respect_n to_o both_o nature_n 1._o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v raise_v our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o which_o reason_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o though_o some_o be_v raise_v before_o he_o yet_o be_v his_o resurrection_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n hence_o st._n paul_n argue_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o member_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o be_v not_o christ_n perfect_o rise_v till_o all_o his_o member_n be_v rise_v with_o he_o indeed_o christ_n personal_a resurrection_n be_v perfect_a when_o he_o arise_v and_o all_o believer_n arise_v representative_o in_o he_o yet_o till_o all_o believer_n arise_v personal_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o receive_v its_o utmost_a perfection_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o behind_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n most_o fit_o then_o may_v our_o saviour_n assert_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n observe_v 4._o that_o christ_n not_o only_o assert_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o diego_n that_o be_v eternal_o though_o his_o body_n shall_v die_v because_o of_o sin_n yet_o his_o spirit_n shall_v live_v because_o of_o righteousness_n 27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 28_o and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o call_v mary_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o 29_o assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30_o now_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31_o the_o jew_n then_o which_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v mary_n that_o she_o rise_v up_o hasty_o and_o go_v out_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o 32_o then_o when_o mary_n be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o full_a confession_n which_o martha_n make_v of_o her_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o confession_n which_o come_v near_a to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n math._n 16.16_o of_o any_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n nay_o it_o seem_v more_o full_a than_o peter_n confession_n for_o those_o additional_a word_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o his_o confession_n the_o sum_n be_v she_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n who_o be_v typify_v and_o prefigure_v prophesy_v of_o and_o promise_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n as_o the_o person_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n thence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o right_o believe_v in_o nor_o regular_o depend_v upon_o for_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n martha_n be_v now_o full_o persuade_v of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n of_o which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o disciple_n till_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n have_v but_o a_o faint_a and_o uncertain_a persuasion_n observe_v 2._o how_o earnest_n and_o intent_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o dispatch_v the_o errand_n he_o come_v upon_o namely_o to_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o comfort_v the_o two_o mournful_a sister_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v the_o house_n till_o he_o have_v effect_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o grave_a which_o probable_o be_v the_o place_n where_o mary_n meet_v he_o lord_n it_o be_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o thy_o father_n it_o be_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o day_n thy_o rest_n and_o repose_v by_o night_n how_o unlike_a be_v we_o to_o thyself_o if_o we_o suffer_v either_o our_o pleasure_n or_o our_o profit_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n observe_v 3._o what_o haste_n and_o speed_n mary_n make_v to_o attend_v upon_o her_o saviour_n she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o mary_n love_n add_v wing_n to_o her_o motion_n the_o jew_n observe_v her_o hasty_a motion_n have_v a_o love_a suspicion_n that_o she_o be_v go_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o weep_v there_o but_o their_o thought_n be_v too_o low_a for_o whilst_o they_o suppose_v that_o she_o go_v to_o a_o dead_a brother_n she_o be_v wait_v upon_o a_o live_a saviour_n and_o she_o that_o use_v to_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n now_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n in_o a_o awful_a veneration_n the_o very_a gesture_n be_v supplicatory_a and_o her_o humble_a prostration_n be_v second_v with_o a_o doleful_a lamentation_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v where_o observe_v a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o humane_a infirmity_n here_o be_v strength_n of_o faith_n in_o ascribe_v so_o much_o power_n to_o christ_n that_o his_o presence_n can_v preserve_v from_o death_n but_o here_o be_v infirmity_n in_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n presence_n for_o this_o purpose_n certain_o he_o that_o do_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n be_v present_a can_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o die_v be_v absent_a have_v he_o please_v this_o be_v mary_n moan_n lord_n have_v thou_o be_v here_o our_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v full_a of_o affection_n but_o not_o from_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n however_o christ_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o her_o error_n and_o infirmity_n but_o all_o the_o reply_n we_o hear_v of_o be_v a_o compassionate_a groan_n which_o the_o follow_a verse_n acquaint_v we_o with_o 33_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o weep_v which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v 34_o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v 35_o jesus_n weep_v 36_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37_o
a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o that_o be_v as_o corn_n unsow_v lodge_v in_o the_o barn_n or_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o chamber_n never_o multiply_v nor_o increase_v but_o sow_v it_o in_o the_o field_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o multiply_v and_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v he_o have_v remain_v what_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v have_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n make_v he_o fructify_v that_o bring_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o exaltation_n to_o himself_o and_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n observe_v 3._o how_o plain_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o his_o follower_n he_o do_v not_o deceive_v they_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n but_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o not_o think_v their_o temporal_a life_n too_o dear_a to_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o secure_v unto_o themselves_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a learn_v hence_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o temporal_a life_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n assume_v the_o title_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o sacred_a engagement_n of_o be_v christ_n servant_n let_v his_o conversation_n correspond_v with_o his_o profession_n and_o let_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n from_o this_o assurance_n that_o all_o his_o grievous_a suffering_n shall_v end_v in_o eternal_a joy_n where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v and_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n servant_n must_v be_v his_o follower_n they_o must_v obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n 2._o that_o christ_n servant_n must_v not_o expect_v better_a usage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unkind_a world_n than_o he_o their_o master_n meet_v with_o before_o they_o 3._o that_o such_o as_o serve_v christ_n by_o follow_v of_o he_o shall_v at_o death_n see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v 4._o that_o god_n will_v crown_v the_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n servant_n with_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o whilst_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o preach_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n a_o natural_a horror_n of_o his_o approach_a passion_n though_o such_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n seize_v upon_o he_o his_o father_n give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n hereupon_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n this_o be_v the_o harmless_a inclination_n of_o his_o sinless_a nature_n which_o abhor_v lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o pray_v against_o it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v recall_v himself_n he_o submit_v to_o what_o his_o office_n as_o our_o surety_n require_v of_o he_o and_o pray_v again_o unto_o his_o father_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o may_v most_o and_o best_o conduce_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o glory_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o mere_a trouble_n be_v no_o sin_n christ_n soul_n be_v trouble_v christianity_n do_v not_o make_v man_n senseless_a grace_n introduce_v no_o stoical_a stupidity_n 2._o that_o fear_n of_o death_n especial_o when_o accompany_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perplex_v and_o soul-amazing_a my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v 3._o no_o extremity_n of_o suffering_n ought_v to_o discourage_v we_o from_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o relation_n which_o god_n stand_v in_o to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o distress_n call_v god_n father_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n 4._o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o our_o suffering_n we_o may_v be_v importunate_a but_o must_v not_o be_v peremptory_a in_o our_o prayer_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n pray_v more_o earnest_o so_o may_v we_o in_o we_o but_o always_o submissive_o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 5._o that_o our_o exemption_n from_o suffer_v may_v sometime_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n observe_v last_o the_o father_n answer_n to_o the_o son_n prayer_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o that_o be_v as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v already_o glorify_v in_o his_o son_n life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n so_o he_o will_v far_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o also_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o his_o father_n he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o unspotted_a innocency_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n at_o his_o death_n by_o his_o victorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n 29_o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 30_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 33_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o a_o voice_n in_o thunder_n for_o the_o great_a declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n usual_o attend_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n even_o in_o consolation_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n oh_o how_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a then_o must_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v such_o dread_a and_o terror_n such_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n lord_n what_o will_v there_o be_v another_o day_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o punish_v the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n observe_v 2._o the_o end_n why_o god_n the_o father_n now_o speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o christ_n his_o son_n it_o be_v for_o his_o consolation_n and_o the_o people_n confirmation_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n as_o mediator_n of_o comfort_n from_o his_o father_n and_o the_o people_n have_v here_o a_o far_o and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o his_o be_v the_o promise_a and_o true_a messiah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o that_o be_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o because_o of_o i_o but_o to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v and_o will_v far_o
have_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o from_o the_o first_o original_a tender_a to_o this_o day_n obstinate_a infidelity_n and_o curse_a hypocrisy_n draw_v more_o soul_n to_o hell_n than_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n observe_v 2._o how_o the_o present_a infidelity_n of_o these_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v long_o before_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n ch_n 53._o 1._o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n that_o be_v our_o preach_v where_o note_n that_o isaias_n complaint_n of_o the_o small_a success_n of_o his_o preach_v be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o like_a success_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n shall_v have_v under_o the_o gospel_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o age_n have_v meet_v with_o more_o that_o have_v reject_v it_o by_o unbelief_n than_o have_v save_o entertain_v it_o by_o faith_n isaias_n complain_v before_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o every_o age_n since_o that_o few_o have_v believe_v their_o report_n observe_v 3._o that_o though_o the_o present_a unbelief_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v long_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n or_o that_o which_o lay_v they_o under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o believe_v but_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o their_o own_o obstinate_a will_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n when_o man_n close_v their_o eye_n wilful_o and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o close_v their_o eye_n judicial_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 42_o ¶_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 43_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o although_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o harden_v under_o christ_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o and_o those_o of_o the_o chief_a rank_n even_a ruler_n that_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v under_o strong_a and_o powerful_a conviction_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o expect_a messiah_n even_o in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o obstinacy_n and_o infidelity_n most_o prevail_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o its_o fruit_n christ_n here_o have_v some_o and_o those_o of_o the_o ruler_n too_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o when_o other_o under_o the_o same_o word_n be_v harden_v nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o observe_v 2._o that_o though_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n have_v a_o secret_a belief_n or_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a and_o expect_a messiah_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o open_o own_o confess_v and_o avow_v he_o to_o be_v such_o for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n slavish_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_v by_o they_o have_v hinder_v many_o from_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o keep_v more_o from_o a_o open_a own_n and_o confess_v of_o he_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o observe_v 3._o as_o the_o fear_n of_o suffer_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o the_o love_n of_o reputation_n on_o the_o other_o keep_v they_o from_o own_v and_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o value_v honour_n and_o applause_n from_o man_n more_o than_o god_n honour_v and_o approve_v they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a snare_n to_o draw_v person_n from_o their_o duty_n than_o inordinate_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o reputation_n oh_o how_o often_o be_v the_o applause_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n prefer_v before_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n here_o be_v their_o snare_n they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 44_o ¶_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 45_o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 46_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 47_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n 48_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 49_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v 50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n farewell_n sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v his_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o oneness_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_z according_o challenge_v not_o only_o the_o assent_n but_o also_o the_o obedience_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o faith_n jesus_n cry_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o on_o he_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n their_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o observe_v 2._o the_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v he_o that_o see_v i_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n see_v my_o father_n to_o be_v one_o with_o i_o in_o essence_n though_o not_o in_o person_n and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o in_o my_o miraculous_a work_n which_o i_o do_v see_v he_o also_o that_o send_v i_o by_o who_o i_o do_v these_o mighty_a work_n learn_v hance_z 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n aright_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n unless_o we_o see_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n one_o with_o and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v in_o i_o he_o that_o send_v i_o learn_v 2._o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o son_n nor_o can_v believer_n know_v what_o the_o father_n be_v but_o by_o see_v what_o the_o son_n be_v and_o what_o they_o see_v the_o son_n to_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o observe_v 3._o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o christ_n denounce_v against_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o reject_v he_o by_o reject_v of_o his_o gospel_n for_o though_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v his_o errand_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o tender_v of_o salvation_n to_o lose_a sinner_n yet_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o will_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o reject_v by_o they_o will_v give_v a_o judicial_a testimony_n against_o they_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v inseparable_a to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reject_v he_o 2._o that_o such_o rejecter_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o that_o at_o the_o great_a day_n be_v there_o no_o other_o witness_n against_o the_o rejecter_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o that_o alone_o will_v be_v
follow_v i_o afterward_o 37_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 38_o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v no_o crow_n till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o here_o we_o find_v peter_n reflect_v upon_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v just_a before_o v._o 33._o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v he_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v of_o christ_n whither_o he_o go_v our_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o strong_a enough_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v and_o do_v afterward_o st._n peter_n grieve_v at_o this_o rash_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o sake_n christ_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o be_v over-confident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o stand_v for_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o within_o the_o time_n of_o cock-crowing_a observe_v here_o 1._o how_o that_o fond_a conceit_n which_o our_o lord_n disciple_n have_v of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o for_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o leave_v they_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n peter_n understand_v he_o of_o a_o removal_n that_o be_v earthly_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o whereas_o christ_n intend_v it_o of_o a_o removal_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o opinion_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o it_o fatal_o and_o christ_n own_o disciple_n have_v so_o drink_v in_o the_o notion_n that_o they_o wonder_v to_o hear_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o that_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v come_v observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v certain_o follow_v their_o master_n afterward_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o must_v wait_v their_o lord_n time_n and_o finish_v their_o lord_n work_n they_o must_v patient_o wait_v for_o their_o change_n and_o not_o peevish_o wish_v for_o it_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n present_o to_o heaven_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o afterward_o observe_v 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o st._n peters_n self-confidence_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n good_a man_n he_o resolve_v honest_o but_o too_o too_o much_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n little_a oh_o little_a do_v he_o think_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n if_o once_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o his_o own_o fear_n the_o holy_a of_o man_n know_v not_o his_o own_o strength_n till_o temptation_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o trial._n observe_v last_o how_o detestable_a st._n peters_n presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o how_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a to_o himself_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v peter_n thou_o say_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v thou_o own_o strength_n will_v fail_v thou_o and_o thy_o self-confidence_n deceive_v thou_o i_o know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thou_o do_v thyself_o and_o i_o foresee_v that_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o will_v deny_v i_o thrice_o thence_o learn_v that_o none_o be_v so_o near_o fall_v as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o stand_n chap._n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 4_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o approach_a death_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n their_o heart_n be_v thereupon_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o trouble_n according_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o sundry_a argument_n he_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o perplexity_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o observe_v how_o christ_n address_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o very_a endear_n and_o affectionate_a manner_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o god_n child_n and_o servant_n while_o here_o in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n be_v subject_a to_o despond_v disquiet_v and_o distrustful_a fear_n 2._o that_o no_o work_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o our_o saviour_n than_o to_o comfort_v the_o trouble_a and_o perplex_a spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n observe_v 2._o the_o remedy_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v for_o the_o calm_v their_o present_a fear_n and_o for_o arm_v they_o against_o future_a trouble_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o here_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o faith_n his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n with_o his_o infinite_a power_n in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o security_n of_o believer_n learn_v 2._o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o guilty_a creature_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n learn_v 3._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n christ_n do_v here_o assert_v his_o own_o deity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o command_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o conjunction_n with_o god_n the_o father_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o observe_v next_o the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n which_o christ_n propound_v for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o disciple_n under_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v for_o his_o approach_a departure_n 1._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o go_v be_v his_o father_n house_n a_o place_n of_o happiness_n not_o design_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o more_o to_o enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o abode_n in_o as_o in_o everlasting_a mansion_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n heaven_n be_v god_n house_n in_o which_o he_o will_v free_o converse_v with_o his_o domestic_n his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a glory_n there_o as_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o capacious_a habitation_n a_o second_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n this_o promise_n christ_n make_v good_a to_o his_o saint_n partly_o at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o perfect_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v one_o errand_n for_o all_o and_o take_v up_o all_o his_o child_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o complete_o happy_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o himself_o learn_v hence_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o his_o friend_n on_o earth_n yet_o his_o love_n to_o they_o be_v not_o cease_v nor_o will_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o and_o they_o meet_v again_o eternal_o to_o solace_v themselves_o in_o each_o other_o company_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o consolation_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o yet_o they_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v namely_o to_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v it_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o know_v god_n and_o heaven_n so_o to_o know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o way_n 5_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o thomas_n and_o probable_o
argue_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n omnisciency_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o divinity_n now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o christ_n omnisciency_n may_v and_o ought_v full_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o deity_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v 32_o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o full_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n divinity_n and_o in_o christ_n omnisciency_n now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n intimate_v to_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o great_a trial_n very_o short_o namely_o when_o his_o suffering_n come_v on_o and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o forsake_v he_o and_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o leave_v i_o alone_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v alone_o by_o his_o own_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n leave_v christ_n they_o be_v scatter_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o 3._o that_o when_o all_o forsake_v christ_n and_o leave_v he_o alone_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v simple_o alone_a because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o god_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v with_o christian_n in_o a_o suffer_a hour_n in_o his_o essential_a presence_n in_o his_o gracious_a and_o support_a presence_n he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v christ_n be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v my_o father_n 33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o saviour_n farewell_n sermon_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o the_o world_n trouble_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n that_o be_v while_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n while_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o while_o you_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o must_v look_v for_o trouble_n both_o from_o within_o and_o from_o without_o from_o friend_n and_o foe_n in_o body_n soul_n name_n estate_n heart-breaking_a trouble_n soul-rending_a trouble_n such_o trouble_n as_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n to_o break_v and_o the_o back_n to_o bend_v and_o you_o my_o disciple_n must_v expect_v it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n may_v yea_o must_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o trouble_n observe_v 2._o the_o remedy_n provide_v by_o christ_n against_o this_o malady_n in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n when_o in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v tribulation_n you_o shall_v have_v peace_n that_o be_v serenity_n of_o mind_n a_o quiet_a and_o calm_a temper_n of_o spirit_n within_o when_o the_o world_n like_o a_o tempestuous_a air_n be_v full_a of_o storm_n without_o learn_v thence_o that_o though_o in_o the_o world_n christ_n own_o disciple_n must_v look_v for_o and_o expect_v trouble_n yet_o he_o have_v take_v effectual_a care_n that_o amid_o all_o their_o trouble_n in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n christ_n blood_n have_v purchase_v peace_n for_o they_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o they_o and_o his_o spirit_n seal_v it_o up_o to_o their_o soul_n observe_v 3._o the_o cordial_n provide_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o disciple_n spirit_n under_o the_o sink_a burden_n of_o the_o world_n tribulation_n and_o trouble_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n i_o have_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o every_o cross_n and_o the_o venom_n out_o of_o every_o arrow_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a under_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v hinder_v his_o people_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n here_o and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o as_o namely_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n now_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v at_o his_o disposal_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o as_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n himself_o so_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o overcome_v it_o also_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v end_v his_o consolatory_a and_o valedictory_n sermon_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o forego_v chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v record_v his_o last_o prayer_n with_o and_o for_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o copy_n leave_v upon_o earth_n of_o what_o he_o do_v now_o intercede_v for_o as_o a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v good_a say_v one_o to_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v magnify_v above_o another_o this_o chapter_n claim_v the_o pre-eminence_n it_o contain_v the_o breathe_n out_o of_o christ_n soul_n for_o his_o church_n and_o child_n before_o his_o departure_n not_o for_o his_o disciple_n only_o but_o for_o the_o succeed_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o observe_v 1._o the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o excellent_a sermon_n he_o close_v the_o exercise_n with_o a_o most_o fervent_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n teach_v his_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n to_o add_v solemn_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o all_o their_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n if_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v not_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n now_o as_o god_n set_v the_o word_n on_o work_n so_o it_o be_v prayer_n that_o set_v god_n on_o work_n observe_v 2._o as_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n prayer_n so_o the_o gesture_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o indication_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o signify_v his_o reverence_n of_o god_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o denote_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o raise_v expectation_n of_o aid_n and_o help_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o any_o creature_n learn_v that_o the_o gesture_n which_o we_o use_v in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v best_o express_v our_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o denote_v our_o affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o observe_v 3._o the_o person_n pray_v to_o god_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o father_n it_o intimate_v a_o sweet_a relation_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o endear_n affection_n and_o imply_v great_a reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o great_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o learn_v it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a in_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v come_v and_o call_v god_n father_n observe_v 4._o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o thy_o satisfaction_n the_o hour_n of_o
head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o 32_o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o 33_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v these_o verse_n contain_v several_a remarkable_a passage_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n the_o soldier_n and_o st._n john_n do_v all_o give_v their_o several_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n observe_v 1._o the_o jew_n part_n in_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n they_o desire_v pilate_n who_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o condemn_a person_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o crucify_a person_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o bury_v because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 21.22_o 23._o the_o land_n be_v defile_v with_o those_o that_o be_v hang_v if_o not_o timely_o bury_v and_o they_o judge_v if_o the_o body_n of_o these_o person_n do_v remain_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o high_a day_n the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n meet_v together_o it_o may_v pollute_v both_o they_o and_o their_o feast_n where_o note_n the_o curse_a hypocrisy_n of_o these_o jew_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o strict_o bind_v to_o observe_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o their_o conscience_n never_o scruple_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o strict_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o use_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n desire_v his_o bone_n may_v be_v break_v observe_v 2._o the_o soldier_n part_v contribute_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o execute_v what_o the_o jew_n have_v desire_v and_o pilate_n grant_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n but_o not_o of_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n thrust_v a_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n and_o there_o come_v out_o straight_o way_n blood_n and_o water_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a all_o which_o point_v out_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o and_o that_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n there_o flow_v out_o blood_n for_o the_o obtain_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o water_n to_o regenerate_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n pierce_v of_o christ_n side_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o learn_v that_o no_o cruelty_n be_v omit_v towards_o christ_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a which_o may_v testify_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o needful_a evidence_n want_v which_o may_v make_v clear_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n the_o soldier_n be_v pierce_v of_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v at_o once_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n death_n observe_v 3._o st._n john_n part_n in_o this_o evidence_n he_o avouch_v that_o christ_n real_o die_v and_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o far_o show_v that_o by_o these_o action_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v do_v by_o which_o several_a scripture-prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n particular_o that_o of_o exod._n 12.46_o concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o bone_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o that_o prediction_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n mention_v exod._n 12._o and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v apply_v here_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 38_o ¶_o and_o after_o this_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n 40_o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41_o now_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 42_o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v honourable_a burial_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v where_o observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n body_n must_v be_v beg_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n pilate_n grant_v it_o and_z according_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v down_o wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n observe_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o bestow_v this_o honourable_a burial_n upon_o christ_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n the_o one_o provide_v fine_a linen_n the_o other_o fine_a spice_n and_o they_o joint_o wound_v and_o embalm_v his_o body_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n both_o of_o they_o worthy_a though_o close_a disciple_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v but_o as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a treasure_n unseen_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v there_o much_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n funeral_n fear_n have_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n appear_v bold_a if_o god_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o leave_v the_o strong_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o strong_a as_o tow._n observe_v 3._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n in_o a_o garden_n to_o expiate_v adam_n sin_n commit_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o before_o or_o that_o he_o arise_v as_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v by_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o some_o other_o dead_a person_n observe_v 4._o the_o
work_n he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o endowment_n answerable_a to_o their_o vast_a employment_n and_o the_o best_a furniture_n they_o can_v have_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o qualification_n suitable_a to_o their_o work_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v 4._o how_o christ_n assert_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o act_n ministerial_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v where_o note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o remit_v or_o forgive_a sin_n the_o one_o magisterial_a and_o authoritative_a this_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o other_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a this_o belong_v to_o christ_n ambassador_n who_o have_v a_o power_n in_o his_o name_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v it_o be_v a_o pious_a note_n of_o st._n austin_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n first_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v thereby_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o they_o that_o put_v away_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n that_o man_n have_v be_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o if_o man_n be_v true_o and_o real_o penitent_a their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 24_o ¶_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n his_o absence_n be_v be_v not_o declare_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o his_o absence_n have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o dear_a even_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o he_o may_v have_v have_v cause_n for_o ever_o to_o have_v bewail_v his_o absence_n from_o that_o meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o christ_n be_v more_o merciful_a learn_v thence_o that_o the_o let_a slip_n of_o one_o holy_a opportunity_n may_v prove_v exceed_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n advantage_n it_o be_v wise_a and_o safe_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o opportunity_n for_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o saint_n thomas_n his_o absence_n deprive_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o good_a news_n which_o mary_n bring_v of_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o also_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o the_o other_o disciple_n get_v by_o assemble_v together_o and_o for_o want_v thereof_o thomas_n be_v leave_v under_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n observe_v far_o what_o a_o strange_a declaration_n thomas_n make_v of_o his_o obstinate_a unbelief_n except_o i_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v where_o note_n how_o strange_o root_v unbelief_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n shall_v fall_v under_o the_o view_n of_o their_o sense_n thomas_n carry_v his_o faith_n at_o his_o finger_n end_n he_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v whereas_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 26_o ¶_o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v observe_v here_o first_o our_o saviour_n appear_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o he_o first_o arise_v which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n here_o note_v that_o christ_n rise_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o appear_v on_o the_o next_o first-day_n of_o the_o week_n after_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o observe_v that_o day_n for_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o st._n paul_n administer_a on_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n supper_n act_v 20._o and_o command_v on_o that_o day_n collection_n for_o the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16._o and_o st._n john_n call_v it_o the_o lord's-day_n rev._n 1.10_o from_o these_o authority_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n we_o derive_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n one_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n only_o assemble_v upon_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o we_o ground_n our_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n observe_v 2._o the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o thomas_n his_o faith_n he_o bid_v he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o side_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v please_v with_o but_o only_o pitiful_a towards_o thomas_n his_o infirmity_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o any_o person_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o seek_v or_o expect_v the_o like_a sign_n of_o their_o own_o prescribe_v for_o help_v of_o their_o faith_n observe_v 3._o how_o merciful_o christ_n overrule_v thomas_n his_o unbelief_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o doubt_v prove_v a_o mean_n for_o establish_v his_o own_o and_o our_o faith_n therefore_o say_v gregory_n well_o plus_fw-fr mihi_fw-la profuit_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la thomae_fw-la quam_fw-la credulitas_fw-la mariae_fw-la have_v not_o thomas_n doubt_v we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v who_o rise_v again_o 28_o and_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o abrupt_a speech_n import_v a_o vehement_a admiration_n of_o christ_n mercy_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o his_o own_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n to_o believe_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o convince_a condescension_n of_o christ_n turn_v unbelief_n into_o a_o rapture_n of_o holy_a admiration_n and_o humble_a adoration_n 2._o this_o expression_n of_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n contain_v a_o short_a but_o absolute_a confession_n of_o faith_n thomas_n right_o collect_v from_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o expect_a redeemer_n and_o according_o with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n he_o now_o profess_v his_o interest_n in_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v here_o we_o have_v christ_n reprehension_n of_o thomas_n for_o not_o believe_v without_o such_o sensible_a evidence_n as_o he_o desire_v he_o believe_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o sense_n only_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o eminent_o rewardable_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v without_o such_o demonstrative_a evidence_n faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v therefore_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o proper_o believe_v observe_v far_o how_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o as_o thomas_n do_v nor_o handle_v he_o as_o he_o may_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o by_o how_o much_o our_o faith_n stand_v in_o less_o need_n of_o the_o external_a evidence_n of_o sense_n the_o strong_a our_o faith_n be_v and_o the_o more_o acceptable_a it_o be_v provide_v what_o we_o believe_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v 30_o ¶_o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31_o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o
order_n to_o our_o improvement_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n if_o then_o after_o all_o the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o person_n remain_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o where_o shall_v they_o appear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o escape_v revel_v 1._o verse_n 5_o 6._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o close_a the_o design_n of_o the_o forego_n note_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v to_o recommend_v the_o instructive_a life_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n to_o our_o observation_n and_o imitation_n although_o i_o have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n propound_v his_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o in_o all_o the_o step_n of_o a_o imitable_a virtue_n as_o the_o matter_n every_o where_o occur_v yet_o adjudge_v it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o sum_v up_o together_o the_o several_a grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o orient_a in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v they_o daily_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v be_v continual_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n by_o that_o bless_a pattern_n i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o offer_v at_o it_o because_o nothing_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o form_v we_o to_o holiness_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o thorough_o accommodate_v to_o our_o present_a state_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v without_o limitation_n but_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o pure_a gold_n without_o the_o least_o alloy_n his_o conversation_n be_v a_o live_a law_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a institution_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o pattern_n the_o universal_a command_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v this_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v this_o denote_v a_o sincere_a intention_n design_n and_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n particular_o let_v we_o imitate_v jesus_n i._o in_o his_o early_a piety_n we_o find_v he_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a about_o his_o father_n business_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_n and_o ask_v they_o question_n see_v on_o st._n luke_n 2.46.47_o a_o early_a piety_n give_v both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o service_n a_o peculiar_a preeminency_n no_o comfort_n in_o life_n no_o happiness_n in_o death_n like_o the_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n of_o be_v good_a betimes_o ii_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o earthly_a parent_n see_v on_o st._n luke_n 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o he_o pay_v homage_n to_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o to_o his_o suppose_a and_o repute_a father_n that_o provide_v for_o he_o let_v a_o person_n be_v never_o so_o high_a above_o other_o he_o be_v still_o below_o his_o parent_n if_o the_o high_a upon_o earth_n think_v their_o parent_n beneath_o they_o and_o themselves_o above_o their_o parent_n command_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o monster_n of_o ingratitude_n the_o reproach_n of_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o their_o parent_n because_o of_o their_o poverty_n or_o despise_v they_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o age._n prov._n 23.22_o harken_v to_o thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o and_o despise_v not_o thy_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a iii_o in_o his_o unwearied_a diligence_n in_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a this_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o day_n his_o rest_n and_o sleep_v by_o night_n he_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o administer_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o strait_n and_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o great_a day_n according_a to_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o do_v good_a to_o all_o mankind_n see_v the_o note_n on_o s._n math._n 25._o ten_o last_o verse_n iv_o in_o his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n math._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n witness_v his_o stoop_n to_o the_o mean_a office_n even_o that_o of_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n s._n john_n 13.5_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n performs_z the_o office_n of_o the_o mean_a servant_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n of_o mutual_a condescension_n each_o to_o other_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n which_o precept_n though_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o same_o action_n yet_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o condescension_n namely_o to_o think_v no_o office_n of_o love_n beneath_o we_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brother_n call_v for_o from_o we_o v._o in_o the_o vnblameableness_n and_o inoffensiveness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n he_o injure_v none_o and_o just_o offend_v none_o but_o be_v harmless_a as_o well_o as_o holy_a he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n to_o pay_v tribute_n money_n rather_o than_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o government_n see_v on_o math._n 19.27_o according_o let_v we_o be_v harmless_a and_o blameless_a wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a vi_o in_o his_o eminent_a self-denial_n he_o empty_v himself_o and_o become_v poor_a when_o he_o be_v rich_a as_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n he_o impoverish_v himself_o by_o become_a man_n oh_o what_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v when_o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o ineffable_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o he_o there_o enjoy_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n for_o our_o sake_n lord_n how_o can_v we_o enough_o abase_v ourselves_o for_o thou_o who_o thus_o deny_v thyself_o for_o we_o vii_o in_o his_o contentment_n in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o in_o a_o suffer_a and_o afflict_a condition_n he_o will_v not_o honour_v the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v therefore_o of_o himself_o less_o provide_v of_o comfortable_a accommodation_n than_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n see_v luke_n 9.58_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o he_o to_o manage_v a_o afflict_a condition_n with_o a_o content_a spirit_n let_v there_o be_v no_o murmur_n complaint_n or_o foolish_a charging_n of_o god_n hear_v from_o we_o whatever_o strait_n or_o trouble_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o but_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n we_o be_v let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a phil._n 4.11_o viii_o in_o his_o frequent_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o private_a prayer_n and_o fast_v he_o sometime_o spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 6.12_o he_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o mark_v 1.35_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o pray_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v much_o more_o business_n with_o almighty_a god_n in_o prayer_n than_o christ_n have_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o confess_v no_o want_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v know_v yet_o do_v he_o delight_v with_o frequency_n and_o fervency_n to_o perform_v this_o homage_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n lord_n how_o do_v thy_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n condemn_v our_o remissness_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o pray_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n ix_o in_o his_o affectionate_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o great_a pattern_n of_o thankfulness_n matth._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n john_n 11.41_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o when_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v common_a bread_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n what_o
and_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o unworthy_a and_o ill-deserving_a 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o for_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v purify_v our_o nature_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n so_o he_o can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sanctify_v our_o person_n and_o nature_n how_o foul_a and_o impure_a soever_o they_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v 3._o hereby_o our_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o life_n have_v be_v less_o scandalous_a 4._o this_o be_v record_v for_o the_o support_n of_o such_o as_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o base-born_a how_o vile_a soever_o their_o parent_n be_v sin_n have_v render_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n only_o which_o expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o illegitimacy_n but_o unregeneracy_n that_o make_v we_o object_n of_o god_n wrath._n 18_o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o espousal_n of_o mary_n to_o joseph_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v for_o our_o saviour_n safety_n because_o be_v to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n he_o have_v joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o virgin_n be_v reputation_n lest_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v account_v unclean_a learn_v hence_o what_o a_o special_a regard_v almighty_a god_n have_v to_o the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v have_v they_o free_a from_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o evil_a and_o dishonesty_n marry_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o husband_n free_v herself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o her_o son_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o illegitimate_a birth_n observe_v far_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_a the_o virgin_n and_o do_v miraculous_o cause_v her_o conception_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o human_a father_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o his_o human_a as_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_o holy_a person_n who_o be_v conceive_v pure_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n 19_o then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o that_o be_v be_v a_o holy_a person_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o accompany_v with_o a_o defile_a woman_n and_o therefore_o mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o but_o be_v kind_a and_o gentle_a he_o intend_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o lest_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v expose_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n observe_v here_o how_o early_o our_o dear_a lord_n suffering_n begin_v he_o and_o his_o mother_n be_v design_v to_o be_v put_v away_o even_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb._n observe_v far_o from_o the_o great_a clemency_n of_o joseph_n towards_o the_o suspect_a virgin_n that_o kind_n and_o merciful_a man_n always_o presume_v the_o best_a and_o prosecute_v with_o gentleness_n especial_o where_o life_n be_v concern_v meek_a joseph_n do_v resolve_v upon_o the_o mild_a course_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o than_o public_o to_o expose_v she_o 20_o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a namely_o the_o care_n that_o almighty_a god_n take_v 1._o for_o joseph_n satisfaction_n 2._o for_o vindicate_v the_o virgin_n be_v reputation_n for_o joseph_n satisfaction_n a_o angel_n be_v dispatch_v to_o give_v he_o assurance_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o defile_v by_o man_n but_o overshadow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o note_n that_o almighty_a god_n will_v certain_o find_v out_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o his_o people_n satisfaction_n when_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o duty_n observe_v 2._o how_o the_o angel_n clear_v the_o virgin_n be_v innocency_n as_o well_o as_o satisfy_v joseph_n doubt_n by_o assure_v that_o what_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n learn_v hence_o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n clear_a the_o innocency_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o their_o name_n and_o reputation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n 21_o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 2._o a_o precept_n for_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o that_o name_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v a_o people_n not_o temporal_o as_o joshuah_n do_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o enemy_n but_o spiritual_o and_o eternal_o from_o their_o sin_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o from_o they_o that_o be_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o they_o obs_n 4._o the_o peculiar_a subject_n of_o this_o privilege_n his_o people_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n learn_v 1._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o evil_n or_o that_o sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v incomparable_o the_o great_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n from_o this_o evil._n 3_o that_o christ_n own_o people_n do_v want_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o he_o do_v not_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v die_v in_o and_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 22_o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 23_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v first_o recite_v in_o the_o new_a here_o the_o evangelist_n quote_v his_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n wonderful_a incarnation_n be_v though_o dark_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n observe_v far_o the_o name_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n god_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n god_fw-we reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o oh_o happy_a and_o bless_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n unite_v that_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v 24_o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n joseph_n be_v no_o soon_o assure_v that_o mary_n be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o instant_o obey_v the_o lord_n command_n and_o take_v mary_n to_o he_o without_o far_a dispute_v or_o delay_v learn_v thence_o that_o a_o gracious_a person_n when_o once_o satisfy_v in_o god_n word_n of_o command_n dispute_v no_o far_o but_o instant_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o most_o hazardous_a and_o difficult_a duty_n 25_o and_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n it_o be_v â—â—â—usly_o believe_v though_o not_o positive_o in_o scripture_n assert_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v no_o other_o child_n but_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o
very_a probable_a opinion_n though_o not_o a_o infallible_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v it_o for_o the_o word_n until_o signify_v in_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o never_o so_o gen._n 28.15_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v that_o be_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o so_o the_o word_n follow_v her_o first-born_a son_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o she_o have_v any_o child_n after_o but_o that_o she_o have_v none_o before_o that_o child_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o first-born_a though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bear_v after_o thus_o josh_n 17.1_o machir_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o manass_v though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o child_n so_o that_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o first-born_a and_o only_o son_n st._n austin_n expound_v and_o apply_v ezek._n 44._o v._o 2._o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o as_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o tomb_n in_o which_o none_o lie_v before_o himself_o so_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o womb_n in_o which_o none_o ever_o lay_v either_o before_o or_o after_o himself_o chap._n ii_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n several_a remarkable_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o his_o birth_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o as_o namely_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n bethlehem_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n 1_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n bethlehem_n he_o be_v bear_v not_o at_o athens_n not_o at_o rome_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o any_o opulent_a or_o magnificent_a city_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n thereby_o show_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o little_o regard_v pomp_n and_o outward_a greatness_n oh_o how_o can_v we_o be_v abase_v enough_o for_o christ_n that_o thus_o neglect_v himself_o for_o we_o obs_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n this_o herod_n be_v a_o foreigner_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o now_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v have_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n until_o shiloh_n come_v that_o be_v until_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n where_o and_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v and_o be_v wilful_a obstinacy_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n obs_n 3._o that_o tribute_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v pay_v unto_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o birth_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o chaldean_a arabian_a or_o persian_a astronomer_n who_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o christ_n whilst_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n reject_v he_o oh_o how_o will_v their_o come_n so_o far_o as_o the_o east_n to_o seek_v christ_n rise_v up_o another_o day_n in_o judgement_n against_o we_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v find_v by_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o seek_v we_o 2_o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o inquiry_n that_o they_o make_v after_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o fact_n but_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n obs_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o inquiry_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n they_o have_v see_v a_o star_n but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v it_o be_v his_o star_n doubtless_o by_o divine_a revelation_n they_o have_v a_o light_n within_o as_o well_o as_o a_o star_n without_o or_o they_o have_v never_o find_v christ_n no_o doubt_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v illumination_n accompany_v the_o star_n apparition_n as_o god_n make_v know_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o angel_n so_o he_o manifest_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new-created_a star_n obs_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n we_o be_v come_v to_o worship_n he_o that_o be_v to_o pay_v all_o that_o honour_n and_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n all_o that_o adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n learn_v hence_o that_o all_o honour_n and_o homage_n all_o glory_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o will_v be_v give_v he_o by_o those_o that_o know_v he_o 3_o when_o herod_n the_o king_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o observe_v here_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_o man_n it_o cast_v the_o world_n into_o consternation_n and_o cause_v wonderful_a disturbance_n herod_n be_v first_o concern_v and_o next_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o herod_n for_o fear_n of_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o prince_n thus_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n song_n the_o wise_a man_n joy_n israel_n consolation_n become_v herod_n fear_n and_o jerusalem_n terror_n but_o why_o be_v herod_n thus_o disturb_v it_o be_v true_a a_o king_n be_v bear_v but_o one_o who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v herod_n false_a apprehension_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o perturbation_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a enmity_n and_o bitter_a animosity_n have_v arisen_a from_o causeless_a fear_n and_o groundless_a jealousy_n 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n herod_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n convene_v a_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o demand_n of_o they_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v they_o ready_o reply_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n ch_n 5.2_o that_o bethlehem_n be_v the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n birth_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n bethlehem_n signify_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o fertility_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o as_o some_o think_v with_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n bear_v there_o bethlehem_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a place_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v honour_v with_o christ_n presence_n how_o great_a be_v it_o learn_v thence_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n dignify_v and_o exalt_v a_o place_n how_o mean_a soever_o in_o itself_o bethlehem_n though_o a_o little_a city_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o 7_o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v 8_o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o herod_n cloak_n his_o intend_a cruelty_n with_o disguise_a hypocrisy_n he_o have_v murder_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o villainy_n so_o great_a but_o will_v mask_v itself_o under_o a_o pretence_n and_o show_n of_o piety_n herod_n veil_v his_o intent_n to_o kill_v christ_n with_o a_o pretence_n
all_o hearer_n 20_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v twelve_o basket_n full_a 21._o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v not_o a_o crumb_n or_o a_o bit_n but_o to_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v yet_o twelve_o basket_n remain_v more_o be_v leave_v than_o be_v at_o first_o set_v on_o so_o many_o belly_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o basket_n fill_v the_o miracle_n be_v double_v by_o a_o act_n of_o boundless_a omnipotency_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n the_o miraculous_a eat_v or_o the_o miraculous_a leave_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o they_o eat_v we_o may_v just_o wonder_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n if_o what_o they_o leave_v that_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n observe_v far_o these_o fragment_n though_o of_o barley-bread_n and_o fish-bone_n must_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o by_o our_o saviour_n command_n gather_v up_o the_o liberal_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o orts._n oh_o how_o fearful_a then_o will_v the_o account_n of_o those_o be_v who_o have_v large_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n to_o answer_v for_o as_o lose_v be_v spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n in_o riot_n and_o excess_n 22_o and_o straightway_o jesus_n constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v before_o he_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n while_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o jesus_n constrain_v they_o that_o be_v he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v away_o before_o he_o no_o doubt_v they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o leave_v he_o and_o to_o go_v without_o he_o both_o out_o of_o the_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o themselves_o such_o as_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n be_v hardly_o draw_v away_o from_o he_o however_o as_o desirous_a as_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o stay_v with_o christ_n yet_o at_o his_o word_n of_o command_n they_o depart_v from_o he_o where_o christ_n have_v a_o will_n to_o command_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v have_v a_o will_v to_o obey_v 23_o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n apart_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o observe_v here_o 1._o christ_n dismiss_v the_o multitude_n and_o then_o retire_v to_o pray_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o dismiss_v the_o multitude_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o care_n and_o thought_n o_o how_o unseemly_a be_v it_o to_o have_v our_o tongue_n talk_v to_o god_n and_o our_o thought_n take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n obs_n 2._o the_o place_n christ_n retire_v to_o for_o prayer_n a_o solitary_a mountain_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o need_n for_o he_o can_v be_v alone_o when_o he_o be_v in_o company_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o the_o help_n furtherance_n and_o advantage_n we_o can_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o when_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o duty_n o_o how_o good_a be_v it_o to_o get_v upon_o a_o mountain_n to_o get_v our_o heart_n up_o above_o the_o world_n above_o worldly_a employment_n and_o worldly_a cogitation_n obs_n 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n prayer_n he_o have_v send_v the_o disciple_n to_o sea_n he_o foresee_v the_o storm_n arise_v and_o now_o he_o get_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v they_o when_o their_o trouble_n be_v upon_o they_o learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o her_o difficulty_n and_o distress_n christ_n be_v intercede_v for_o she_o when_o she_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n conflict_v with_o the_o wave_n christ_n be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n pray_v for_o her_o preservation_n 24_o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o wave_n for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a note_v here_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o disciple_n be_v in_o and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n they_o have_v to_o encounter_v with_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a and_o christ_n be_v absent_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n often_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o they_o often_o be_v this_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o water_n seldom_o off_o they_o but_o never_o drown_v 25_o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n christ_n have_v see_v the_o distress_n of_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o shore_n he_o hasten_v to_o they_o on_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v not_o a_o stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n that_o can_v separate_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o he_o that_o wade_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n and_o through_o a_o sea_n of_o wrath_n to_o save_o his_o people_n will_v walk_v upon_o a_o sea_n of_o water_n to_o succour_n and_o relieve_v they_o but_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o help_v they_o not_o till_o the_o four_o watch_n a_o little_a before_o the_o morning_n they_o have_v be_v many_o hour_n upon_o the_o water_n conflict_v with_o the_o wave_n with_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n god_n oft_o time_n lengthen_v out_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o child_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o extremity_n that_o be_v the_o season_n of_o his_o succour_n as_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o extremity_n before_o he_o help_v she_o so_o he_o will_v help_v she_o in_o extremity_n in_o the_o four_o watch_v jesus_n come_v etc._n etc._n 26_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n see_v how_o the_o disciple_n take_v their_o deliverer_n to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n their_o fear_n be_v high_a when_o their_o deliverer_n and_o deliverance_n be_v near_o god_n may_v be_v come_v with_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n for_o his_o church_n when_o she_o for_o the_o present_n can_v discern_v he_o 27_o but_o straightway_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o rhem_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a observe_v when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o sad_a condition_n how_o one_o word_n from_o christ_n revive_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a support_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o hear_v christ_n voice_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o favourable_a presence_n with_o we_o say_v but_o oh_o saviour_n it_o be_v i_o and_o then_o let_v evil_n do_v their_o worst_a that_o one_o word_n it_o be_v i_o be_v enough_o to_o lay_v all_o storm_n and_o to_o calm_v all_o tempest_n 28_o and_o peter_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v lord_z if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n 29_o and_o he_o say_v come_v and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n 30_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o mixture_n of_o peter_n faith_n and_o distrust_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o say_v master_n it_o be_v distrust_v that_o say_v if_o it_o be_v thou_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o say_v bid_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o step_v down_o on_o the_o watery_a pavement_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o say_v lord_n save_v i_o but_o it_o be_v distrust_v that_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n fear_z it_o be_v distrust_n that_o make_v he_o sink_v oh_o the_o imperfect_a composition_n of_o faith_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n sincerity_n of_o grace_n be_v find_v with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n perfection_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n here_o the_o saint_n look_v forth_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v some_o spot_n in_o her_o great_a beauty_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n who_o face_n be_v all_o bright_a and_o glorious_a obs_n 2._o that_o whilst_o peter_n believe_v the_o sea_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o brass_n under_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v two_o hand_n uphold_v peter_n the_o hand_n of_o christ_n power_n
and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o hand_n of_o christ_n power_n lay_v hold_v on_o peter_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n on_o christ_n we_o sink_v if_o he_o let_v we_o go_v his_o hold_n on_o we_o we_o drown_v now_o peter_n answer_v his_o name_n cephas_n and_o sink_v like_o a_o stone_n 31_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v 32_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n cease_v 33_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obs_n here_o 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o soon_o seek_v but_o find_v immediate_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o oh_o with_o what_o speed_n and_o with_o what_o assurance_n shall_v we_o flee_v to_o that_o sovereign_a bounty_n from_o whence_o never_o any_o suitor_n be_v send_v away_o empty_a obs_n 2._o though_o christ_n give_v peter_n his_o hand_n yet_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v he_o a_o check_n o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v though_o christ_n like_v believe_v yet_o he_o dislike_v doubt_v a_o person_n may_v be_v true_o believe_v who_o nevertheless_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v but_o his_o doubt_v eclipse_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o believe_v 34_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesaret_n 35_o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o send_v out_o into_o all_o that_o country_n round_o about_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v 36_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v only_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v be_v make_v perfect_o whole_a obs_n 1._o our_o saviour_n unwearied_a diligence_n in_o go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a he_o no_o soon_o land_v but_o go_v to_o genesaret_n and_o heal_v their_o sick_n 2._o the_o people_n charity_n to_o their_o sick_a neighbour_n in_o send_v abroad_o to_o let_v all_o the_o country_n know_v that_o christ_n the_o great_a physician_n be_v come_v among_o they_o 3._o obs_n where_o lay_v the_o heal_n virtue_n not_o in_o their_o finger_n but_o in_o their_o faith_n or_o rather_o in_o christ_n who_o their_o faith_n apprehend_v chap._n xv._o 1_o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v 2_o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o great_a contest_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o pharisee_n about_o their_o tradition_n and_o old_a custom_n which_o they_o value_v more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n for_o eat_v bread_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o decent_a custom_n the_o pharisee_n make_v it_o a_o religious_a rite_n for_o which_o reason_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n will_v not_o observe_v it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o may_v without_o offence_n be_v do_v as_o a_o civil_a custom_n aught_o to_o be_v discountenance_v and_o oppose_v when_o man_n require_v it_o of_o we_o as_o a_o religious_a act._n 3_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n 4_o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 5_o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o 6_o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o heavy_a charge_n which_o our_o saviour_n bring_v in_o against_o the_o pharisee_n namely_o for_o violate_v a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o it_o you_o make_v void_a the_o comandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n obs_n 2._o the_o command_n which_o our_o saviour_n instance_n in_o as_o violate_v by_o they_o it_o be_v the_o five_o commandment_n which_o require_v child_n to_o relieve_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o necessity_n now_o though_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o in_o plain_a term_n yet_o they_o make_v a_o exception_n from_o it_o which_o if_o child_n have_v a_o mind_n render_v it_o void_a and_o useless_a for_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v that_o in_o case_n any_o will_v give_v a_o gift_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o gift_n they_o call_v corban_n and_o of_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o great_a share_n that_o then_o child_n be_v discharge_v from_o make_v any_o fuâ—â—er_a provision_n for_o their_o poor_a age_a or_o impotent_a parent_n and_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o thou_o ask_v for_o thy_o supply_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v relieve_v thou_o so_o that_o covetous_a and_o graceless_a child_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o frugal_a way_n once_o for_o all_o to_o fine_a to_o the_o temple_n rather_o than_o pay_v the_o constant_a rent_n of_o daily_a relief_n to_o their_o poor_a parent_n learn_v that_o no_o duty_n gift_n or_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v accept_v where_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v neglect_v it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o refresh_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o adorn_v material_a temple_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n 7_o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o say_v 8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n for_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n before_o the_o divine_a precept_n 2._o that_o by_o their_o humane_a tradition_n they_o make_v void_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n undoubted_a prerogative_n to_o prescribe_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o whoever_o presume_v to_o add_v thereunto_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a our_o saviour_n far_o show_v that_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o insincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o heart_n far_o from_o god_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o hypocrisy_n 2._o that_o whatever_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n man_n make_v if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n and_o what_o they_o do_v proceed_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n and_o power_n of_o hypocrisy_n you_o hypocrite_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o 10_o and_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v 11_o not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n this_o defile_v a_o man_n our_o bless_a saviour_n leave_v the_o pharisee_n with_o some_o dislike_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o show_v they_o the_o true_a spring_n and_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o vncleaness_n namely_o the_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o nature_n which_o boil_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o scum_n run_v out_o at_o the_o mouth_n thereby_o inform_v the_o multitude_n that_o not_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v defile_v a_o man_n not_o the_o meat_n eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n vent_v by_o the_o mouth_n pollute_v a_o person_n in_o god_n account_n 12_o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v after_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o 14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o
and_o i_o must_v disappear_v like_o the_o morning_n star_n not_o that_o john_n light_n be_v diminish_v but_o by_o a_o great_a light_n obscure_v only_o as_o all_o the_o star_n disappear_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o observe_v what_o matter_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v to_o john_n to_o see_v himself_o out-shined_n by_o christ_n let_v he_o increase_v though_o i_o decrease_v that_o minister_n have_v true_a light_n in_o himself_o that_o can_v rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v out-shined_n by_o other_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v and_o obscure_v if_o he_o may_v but_o see_v christ_n dignify_v and_o exalt_v in_o the_o live_v of_o his_o people_n whoever_o the_o person_n be_v who_o god_n honour_v as_o his_o instrument_n in_o that_o service_n the_o four_o difference_n wherein_o christ_n excel_v john_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o his_o person_n v._o 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o say_v john_n now_o christ_n be_v from_o above_o his_o original_a be_v from_o heaven_n i_o be_o from_o the_o earth_n though_o i_o have_v my_o commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o according_o my_o word_n and_o action_n be_v earthly_a my_o master_n therefore_o infinite_o surpass_v and_o excel_v i_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o knowledge_n from_o the_o whole_a note_v how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o every_o gospel-minister_n to_o magnify_v jesus_n christ_n to_o display_v his_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n before_o their_o people_n that_o they_o may_v reverence_v his_o person_n revere_a his_o authority_n and_o respect_v his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n here_o and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o succeed_v john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 34_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o observe_v 1._o another_o great_a difference_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o put_v betwixt_o his_o testimony_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o prejudice_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o disciple_n mind_v against_o the_o messiah_n he_o show_v they_o that_o his_o own_o testimony_n which_o they_o so_o much_o admire_v be_v by_o revelation_n only_o christ_n by_o immediate_a intuition_n john_n testify_v only_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v see_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n by_o special_a communication_n and_o that_o all_o other_o receive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o he_o by_o gracious_a illumination_n only_o observe_v 2._o how_o sad_o and_o sorrowful_o the_o holy_a baptist_n resent_v it_o that_o christ_n testimony_n be_v no_o better_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o the_o world_n he_o testify_v but_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n john_n disciple_n murmur_v that_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n v._o 26._o but_o john_n mourn_v that_o there_o come_v no_o more_o and_o complain_v that_o none_o that_o be_v very_o few_o receive_v his_o testimony_n thence_o learn_v that_o it_o ought_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a regret_n and_o sorrow_n to_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o especial_o to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o ill_o receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n it_o great_o affect_v and_o grievous_o afflict_v they_o that_o when_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n no_o man_n that_o be_v comparative_o very_o few_o man_n receive_v their_o testimony_n observe_v 3._o the_o eulogy_n and_o high_a commendation_n give_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o receive_v christ_n testimony_n and_o thereby_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a that_o be_v have_v subscribe_v to_o and_o ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a learn_v hence_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n as_o unbelief_n defame_v god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n so_o faith_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o set_v its_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o that_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a observe_v 4._o the_o illustrious_a character_n which_o the_o holy_a baptist_n give_v of_o christ_n his_o master_n he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v send_v and_o unto_o who_o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v that_o be_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v send_v but_o in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o have_v authority_n for_o speak_v not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o as_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o according_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o christ_n in_o a_o measure_n far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o finite_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o 1._o in_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o god_n do_v not_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n spare_o and_o with_o limitation_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o proportion_n to_o what_o their_o office_n require_v but_o he_o be_v anoint_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n above_o and_o beyond_o his_o fellow_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o work_n the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n yet_o can_v not_o do_v or_o declare_v all_o thing_n nor_o act_n upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v they_o and_o sometime_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o limit_n put_v upon_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o can_v work_v what_o and_o when_o he_o please_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o abundant_a fitness_n from_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o abundant_a fullness_n for_o his_o people_n god_n do_v not_o measure_n to_o he_o a_o certain_a quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o he_o without_o measure_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n from_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o mediator_n by_o special_a constitution_n he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n with_o a_o essential_a natural_a and_o necessary_a love_n and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o mediator_n for_o undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o interpose_v for_o our_o peace_n learn_v hence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o special_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n it_o follow_v he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v entrust_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n lord_n what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o that_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n not_o in_o our_o own_o without_z his_o oh_o wonderful_a goodness_n to_o put_v our_o concern_v into_o the_o sure_a hand_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o weak_a hand_n of_o adam_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o learn_v 1._o that_o though_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o dispense_v grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o none_o must_v expect_v to_o enjoy_v it_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v of_o he_o for_o the_o original_a word_n
signify_v both_o no_o faith_n be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n nor_o available_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o parent_n and_o principle_n of_o obedience_n learn_v 2._o that_o final_a unbelief_n render_v a_o man_n infallible_o a_o object_n of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o unbeliever_n now_o lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n wrath_n hereafter_o he_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o full_a and_o final_a execution_n of_o it_o lord_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o be_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n but_o how_o intolerable_a will_v it_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o continue_v eternal_o under_o the_o power_n of_o condemnation_n to_o lie_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o mysterious_a fire_n of_o hell_n who_o strange_a property_n it_o be_v always_o to_o torture_v but_o never_o to_o kill_v or_o always_o to_o kill_v but_o never_o to_o consume_v for_o after_o million_o of_o year_n be_v expire_v still_o it_o be_v a_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o though_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v feel_v and_o endure_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o still_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o chap._n iu._n 1_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v mo_z disciple_n than_o john_n 2_o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n 3_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o saviour_n removal_n from_o judea_n into_o galilee_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o christ_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o understand_v how_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enrage_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o decline_v their_o fury_n and_o to_o prevent_v danger_n to_o himself_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v into_o galilee_n for_o his_o own_o preservation_n hence_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v meet_v with_o eminent_a success_n in_o their_o master_n service_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o mighty_a shock_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n from_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n christ_n himself_o experience_v it_o let_v his_o minister_n expect_v it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o unbecoming_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o flee_v when_o persecution_n threaten_v they_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v flee_v before_o they_o and_o command_v also_o when_o they_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o flee_v into_o another_o 4_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5_o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6_o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n here_o observe_v 1._o how_o wonderful_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n overrule_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o judea_n drive_v christ_n into_o galilee_n and_o in_o his_o passage_n through_o samaria_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o particular_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n observe_v 2._o how_o in_o every_o step_n of_o christ_n way_n he_o be_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n in_o his_o passage_n through_o samaria_n into_o galilee_n a_o poor_a woman_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n observe_v 3._o our_o holy_a lord_n in_o his_o journey_v from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v travel_v usual_o on_o foot_n and_o the_o wearkness_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o travel_v show_v he_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o man_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n also_o 7_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o all_o our_o own_o motion_n and_o action_n be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o god_n and_o how_o divine_a providence_n do_v sometime_o dispose_v of_o small_a matter_n to_o become_v occasion_n of_o great_a good_n this_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o the_o well_o to_o draw_v water_n become_v the_o mean_n of_o her_o conversion_n observe_v 2._o christ_n speak_v to_o and_o seek_v after_o this_o poor_a woman_n before_o she_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o he_o god_n be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o inquire_v not_o after_o he_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v observe_v 3._o the_o great_a poverty_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v outward_a condition_n he_o want_v a_o draught_n of_o water_n for_o his_o refreshment_n and_o a_o meal_n meat_n now_o at_o dinnertime_n to_o refresh_v his_o weary_a nature_n oh_o what_o contempt_n do_v christ_n cast_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v here_o in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o honour_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o observe_v 4._o that_o though_o christ_n have_v neither_o house_n nor_o land_n nor_o money_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o by_o beg_v or_o upon_o mere_a alms._n the_o disciple_n be_v now_o go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v not_o to_o beg_v meat_n for_o there_o be_v a_o bag_n which_o require_v a_o bearer_n john_n 12.6_o and_o our_o saviour_n friend_n and_o follower_n supply_v he_o with_o money_n for_o his_o necessary_a occasion_n his_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o buy_v bread_n observe_v last_o how_o bitter_a be_v the_o enmity_n which_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n do_v occasion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o alienate_v affection_n but_o even_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o common_a conversation_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n the_o samaritan_n woman_n have_v refuse_v christ_n a_o draught_n of_o water_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o offer_v she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n in_o this_o verse_n oh_o how_o kind_o do_v christ_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o deal_v unkind_o with_o he_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o mercy_n which_o christ_n have_v for_o and_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o bestow_v upon_o this_o poor_a woman_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v himself_z his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n and_o save_a grace_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o effect_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v to_o purify_v the_o unclean_a and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o thirsty_a observe_v 2._o the_o way_n and_o course_n which_o this_o woman_n and_o every_o lose_a sinner_n ought_v to_o take_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o inestimable_a gift_n and_o that_o be_v by_o ask_v of_o it_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n himself_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o all_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o do_v unfeigned_o seek_v they_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v they_o observe_v 3._o the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n assign_v why_o sinner_n ask_v not_o for_o and_o seek_v not_o after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o want_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v have_v ask_v learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o want_n of_o he_o that_o make_v person_n so_o indifferent_a in_o their_o desire_n after_o he_o and_o so_o remiss_a in_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o